| L01 | 1Krl_25_1 | καὶ ἀπέθανεν Σαμουηλ, καὶ συναθροίζονται πᾶς Ισραηλ καὶ κόπτονται αὐτὸν καὶ θάπτουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν Αρμαθαιμ. – καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυιδ καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Μααν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_1 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέθανεν (G599) Σαμουηλ, (G4545) καὶ (G2532) συναθροίζονται (G4867) πᾶς (G3956) Ισραηλ (G2474) καὶ (G2532) κόπτονται (G2875) αὐτὸν (G846) καὶ (G2532) θάπτουσιν (G2290) αὐτὸν (G846) ἐν (G1722) οἴκῳ (G3624) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐν (G1722) Αρμαθαιμ. (L1242) – (L0) καὶ (G2532) ἀνέστη (G450) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) κατέβη (G2597) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) ἔρημον (G2048) Μααν. (L5997) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_1 | And Samuel died, and all Israel assembled, and bewailed him, and they bury him in his house in Armathaim: and David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Maon. (1 Samuel 25:1 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_1 | Tymczasem umarł Samuel. Wszyscy Izraelici zebrali się, by go opłakiwać, i pochowali go w jego posiadłości w Rama. Dawid zaś wyruszył i udał się na pustynię Paran. (1 Sm 25:1 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_1 | Καὶ | ἀπέθανεν | Σαμουηλ, | καὶ | συναθροίζονται | πᾶς | Ισραηλ | καὶ | κόπτονται | αὐτὸν | καὶ | θάπτουσιν | αὐτὸν | ἐν | οἴκῳ | αὐτοῦ | ἐν | Αρμαθαιμ. | – | καὶ | ἀνέστη | Δαυιδ | καὶ | κατέβη | εἰς | τὴν | ἔρημον | Μααν. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_1 | καί | ἀποθνήσκω | Σαμουήλ | καί | συναθροίζω | πᾶς | Ἰσραήλ | καί | κόπτω | αὐτός | καί | θάπτω | αὐτός | ἐν | οἶκος | αὐτός | ἐν | Αρμαθαιμ | – | καί | ἀνίστημι | Δαβίδ | καί | καταβαίνω | εἰς | ὁ | ἔρημος | Μααν | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_1 | i, również | umrzeć | Samuel | i, również | gromadzić się razem | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | Izrael | i, również | ciąć, rąbać, ścinać | on, ona, ono | i, również | pogrzebać | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | Armatain / Ramataim | – | i, również | sprawić, by ktoś wstał lub wzbudzić z martwych; powstać | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | schodzić, zstępować; spaść w dół | do, ku; w, na | — | odludny; pustynny | Maan | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_1 | (G2532) | (G599) | (G4545) | (G2532) | (G4867) | (G3956) | (G2474) | (G2532) | (G2875) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2290) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G3624) | (G846) | (G1722) | (L1242) | (L0) | (G2532) | (G450) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G2597) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G2048) | (L5997) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_1 | *kai\ | a)pe/Tanen | *samouEl, | kai\ | sunaTroi/DZontai | pa=s | *israEl | kai\ | ko/ptontai | au)to\n | kai\ | Ta/ptousin | au)to\n | e)n | oi)/kO| | au)tou= | e)n | *armaTaim. | – | kai\ | a)ne/stE | *dauid | kai\ | kate/bE | ei)s | tE\n | e)/rEmon | *maan. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_1 | kai | apeTanen | samuEl, | kai | synaTroiDZontai | pas | israEl | kai | koptontai | auton | kai | Taptusin | auton | en | oikO | autu | en | armaTaim. | – | kai | anestE | dauid | kai | katebE | eis | tEn | erEmon | maan. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_1 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | V1_PMI3P | A3_NSM | N_NSM | C | V1_PMI3P | RD_ASM | C | V1_PAI3P | RD_ASM | P | N2_DSM | RD_GSM | P | N_DS | – | C | VHI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | VZI_AAI3S | P | RA_ASF | N2_ASF | N_GSF | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_1 | and | he/she/it-DIE-ed | Samuel (indecl) | and | they-are-being-???-ed | every (nom|voc) | Israel (indecl) | and | they-are-being-CUT OFF-ed | him/it/same (acc) | and | they-are-BURY-ing, while BURY-ing (dat) | him/it/same (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | house (dat) | him/it/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | and | he/she/it-STand-ed-UP | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-GO DOWN-ed | into (+acc) | the (acc) | wilderness ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_1 | and | die | Samouēl | and | congregate | all | Israel | and | cut | he | and | bury | he | in | home | he | in | Armathaim | – | and | stand up | Dabid | and | step down | into | the | lonesome | Maan | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_1 | 1Krl_25_1_1 | 1Krl_25_1_2 | 1Krl_25_1_3 | 1Krl_25_1_4 | 1Krl_25_1_5 | 1Krl_25_1_6 | 1Krl_25_1_7 | 1Krl_25_1_8 | 1Krl_25_1_9 | 1Krl_25_1_10 | 1Krl_25_1_11 | 1Krl_25_1_12 | 1Krl_25_1_13 | 1Krl_25_1_14 | 1Krl_25_1_15 | 1Krl_25_1_16 | 1Krl_25_1_17 | 1Krl_25_1_18 | 1Krl_25_1_19 | 1Krl_25_1_20 | 1Krl_25_1_21 | 1Krl_25_1_22 | 1Krl_25_1_23 | 1Krl_25_1_24 | 1Krl_25_1_25 | 1Krl_25_1_26 | 1Krl_25_1_27 | 1Krl_25_1_28 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_2 | καὶ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐν τῇ Μααν, καὶ τὰ ποίμνια αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Καρμήλῳ· καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μέγας σφόδρα, καὶ τούτῳ ποίμνια τρισχίλια καὶ αἶγες χίλιαι· καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ κείρειν τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Καρμήλῳ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_2 | καὶ (G2532) ἦν (G1510) ἄνθρωπος (G444) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) Μααν, (L5997) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) ποίμνια (G4168) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) Καρμήλῳ· (L5237) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) ἄνθρωπος (G444) μέγας (G3173) σφόδρα, (G4970) καὶ (G2532) τούτῳ (G3778) ποίμνια (G4168) τρισχίλια (G5153) καὶ (G2532) αἶγες (L363) χίλιαι· (G5507) καὶ (G2532) ἐγενήθη (G1096) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) κείρειν (G2751) τὸ (G3588) ποίμνιον (G4168) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) Καρμήλῳ. (L5237) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_2 | And there was a man in Maon, and his flocks were in Carmel, and he was a very great man; and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand she-goats: and he happened to be shearing his flock in Carmel. (1 Samuel 25:2 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_2 | Żył w Maon pewien człowiek, który miał posiadłość w Karmelu. Był to człowiek bardzo bogaty: miał trzy tysiące owiec i tysiąc kóz. Zajęty był właśnie strzyżeniem owiec w Karmelu. (1 Sm 25:2 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_2 | καὶ | ἦν | ἄνθρωπος | ἐν | τῇ | Μααν, | καὶ | τὰ | ποίμνια | αὐτοῦ | ἐν | τῷ | Καρμήλῳ· | καὶ | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | μέγας | σφόδρα, | καὶ | τούτῳ | ποίμνια | τρισχίλια | καὶ | αἶγες | χίλιαι· | καὶ | ἐγενήθη | ἐν | τῷ | κείρειν | τὸ | ποίμνιον | αὐτοῦ | ἐν | τῷ | Καρμήλῳ. | ||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_2 | καί | εἰμί | ἄνθρωπος | ἐν | ὁ | Μααν | καί | ὁ | ποίμνιον | αὐτός | ἐν | ὁ | Κάρμηλος | καί | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | μέγας | σφόδρα | καί | οὗτος | ποίμνιον | τρισχίλιοι | καί | αἴξ | χίλιοι | καί | γίνομαι | ἐν | ὁ | κείρω | ὁ | ποίμνιον | αὐτός | ἐν | ὁ | Κάρμηλος | ||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_2 | i, również | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | w, wewnątrz | — | Maan | i, również | — | trzódka | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | — | Karmelos | i, również | — | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | wielki, ogromny | bardzo, niezwykle | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | trzódka | trzy tysiące | i, również | koza / kozioł | tysiąc | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | w, wewnątrz | — | strzyc owcę; być ostrzyżonym | — | trzódka | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | — | Karmelos | ||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_2 | (G2532) | (G1510) | (G444) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (L5997) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4168) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (L5237) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G444) | (G3173) | (G4970) | (G2532) | (G3778) | (G4168) | (G5153) | (G2532) | (L363) | (G5507) | (G2532) | (G1096) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G2751) | (G3588) | (G4168) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (L5237) | ||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_2 | kai\ | E)=n | a)/nTrOpos | e)n | tE=| | *maan, | kai\ | ta\ | poi/mnia | au)tou= | e)n | tO=| | *karmE/lO|· | kai\ | o( | a)/nTrOpos | me/gas | sfo/dra, | kai\ | tou/tO| | poi/mnia | trisCHi/lia | kai\ | ai)=ges | CHi/liai· | kai\ | e)genE/TE | e)n | tO=| | kei/rein | to\ | poi/mnion | au)tou= | e)n | tO=| | *karmE/lO|. | ||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_2 | kai | En | anTrOpos | en | tE | maan, | kai | ta | poimnia | autu | en | tO | karmElO· | kai | ho | anTrOpos | megas | sfodra, | kai | tutO | poimnia | trisCHilia | kai | aiges | CHiliai· | kai | egenETE | en | tO | keirein | to | poimnion | autu | en | tO | karmElO. | ||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_2 | C | V9_IAI3S | N2_NSM | P | RA_DSF | N_ASF | C | RA_APN | N2N_APN | RD_GSM | P | RA_DS | N2_DS | C | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | A1P_NSM | D | C | RD_DSM | N2N_APN | A1A_APN | C | N3G_NPM | A1A_NPF | C | VCI_API3S | P | RA_DSN | V1_PAN | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RD_GSM | P | RA_DS | N2_DS | ||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_2 | and | he/she/it-was | human (nom) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | and | the (nom|acc) | flocks (nom|acc|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | and | the (nom) | human (nom) | great ([Adj] nom) | vehement, | and | this (dat) | flocks (nom|acc|voc) | three thousand (nom|acc|voc) | and | goats (nom|voc) | thousand (nom|voc) | and | he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | to-be-SHEAR-ing | the (nom|acc) | flock (nom|acc|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | |||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_2 | and | be | person | in | the | Maan | and | the | flock | he | in | the | Karmēlos | and | the | person | great | vehemently | and | this | flock | three thousand | and | goat | thousand | and | happen | in | the | shear | the | flock | he | in | the | Karmēlos | ||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_2 | 1Krl_25_2_1 | 1Krl_25_2_2 | 1Krl_25_2_3 | 1Krl_25_2_4 | 1Krl_25_2_5 | 1Krl_25_2_6 | 1Krl_25_2_7 | 1Krl_25_2_8 | 1Krl_25_2_9 | 1Krl_25_2_10 | 1Krl_25_2_11 | 1Krl_25_2_12 | 1Krl_25_2_13 | 1Krl_25_2_14 | 1Krl_25_2_15 | 1Krl_25_2_16 | 1Krl_25_2_17 | 1Krl_25_2_18 | 1Krl_25_2_19 | 1Krl_25_2_20 | 1Krl_25_2_21 | 1Krl_25_2_22 | 1Krl_25_2_23 | 1Krl_25_2_24 | 1Krl_25_2_25 | 1Krl_25_2_26 | 1Krl_25_2_27 | 1Krl_25_2_28 | 1Krl_25_2_29 | 1Krl_25_2_30 | 1Krl_25_2_31 | 1Krl_25_2_32 | 1Krl_25_2_33 | 1Krl_25_2_34 | 1Krl_25_2_35 | 1Krl_25_2_36 | ||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_3 | καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ Ναβαλ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ Αβιγαια· καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἀγαθὴ συνέσει καὶ καλὴ τῷ εἴδει σφόδρα, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος σκληρὸς καὶ πονηρὸς ἐν ἐπιτηδεύμασιν, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος κυνικός. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_3 | καὶ (G2532) ὄνομα (G3686) τῷ (G3588) ἀνθρώπῳ (G444) Ναβαλ, (L6620) καὶ (G2532) ὄνομα (G3686) τῇ (G3588) γυναικὶ (G1135) αὐτοῦ (G846) Αβιγαια· (L52) καὶ (G2532) ἡ (G3588) γυνὴ (G1135) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἀγαθὴ (G18) συνέσει (G4907) καὶ (G2532) καλὴ (G2570) τῷ (G3588) εἴδει (G1491) σφόδρα, (G4970) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) ἄνθρωπος (G444) σκληρὸς (G4642) καὶ (G2532) πονηρὸς (G4190) ἐν (G1722) ἐπιτηδεύμασιν, (L3812) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) ἄνθρωπος (G444) κυνικός. (L5777) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_3 | And the man's name was Nabal, and his wife's name was Abigaia: and his wife was of good understanding and very beautiful in person: but the man was harsh, and evil in his doings, and the man was churlish. (1 Samuel 25:3 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_3 | Człowiek ten nazywał się Nabal, a jego żona Abigail. Była to kobieta mądra i piękna, mąż natomiast był okrutny i występny; był Kalebitą. (1 Sm 25:3 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_3 | καὶ | ὄνομα | τῷ | ἀνθρώπῳ | Ναβαλ, | καὶ | ὄνομα | τῇ | γυναικὶ | αὐτοῦ | Αβιγαια· | καὶ | ἡ | γυνὴ | αὐτοῦ | ἀγαθὴ | συνέσει | καὶ | καλὴ | τῷ | εἴδει | σφόδρα, | καὶ | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | σκληρὸς | καὶ | πονηρὸς | ἐν | ἐπιτηδεύμασιν, | καὶ | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | κυνικός. | ||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_3 | καί | ὄνομα | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | Ναβαλ | καί | ὄνομα | ὁ | γυνή | αὐτός | Αβιγαια | καί | ὁ | γυνή | αὐτός | ἀγαθός | σύνεσις | καί | καλός | ὁ | εἶδος | σφόδρα | καί | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | σκληρός | καί | πονηρός | ἐν | ἐπιτήδευμα | καί | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | κυνικός | ||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_3 | i, również | imię, nazwa | — | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | Nabal | i, również | imię, nazwa | — | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | on, ona, ono | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | i, również | — | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | on, ona, ono | dobry, szlachetny, prawy | zrozumienie, inteligencja; wiedza i rozeznanie | i, również | piękny, dobry, szlachetny; wartościowy | — | kształt; sylwetka | bardzo, niezwykle | i, również | — | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | twardy, szorstki; surowy; (przen.) trudny | i, również | zły, niegodziwy; wrogi | w, wewnątrz | pościg / dążenie | i, również | — | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | podobny do psa | ||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_3 | (G2532) | (G3686) | (G3588) | (G444) | (L6620) | (G2532) | (G3686) | (G3588) | (G1135) | (G846) | (L52) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1135) | (G846) | (G18) | (G4907) | (G2532) | (G2570) | (G3588) | (G1491) | (G4970) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G444) | (G4642) | (G2532) | (G4190) | (G1722) | (L3812) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G444) | (L5777) | ||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_3 | kai\ | o)/noma | tO=| | a)nTrO/pO| | *nabal, | kai\ | o)/noma | tE=| | gunaiki\ | au)tou= | *abigaia· | kai\ | E( | gunE\ | au)tou= | a)gaTE\ | sune/sei | kai\ | kalE\ | tO=| | ei)/dei | sfo/dra, | kai\ | o( | a)/nTrOpos | sklEro\s | kai\ | ponEro\s | e)n | e)pitEdeu/masin, | kai\ | o( | a)/nTrOpos | kuniko/s. | ||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_3 | kai | onoma | tO | anTrOpO | nabal, | kai | onoma | tE | gynaiki | autu | abigaia· | kai | hE | gynE | autu | agaTE | synesei | kai | kalE | tO | eidei | sfodra, | kai | ho | anTrOpos | sklEros | kai | ponEros | en | epitEdeumasin, | kai | ho | anTrOpos | kynikos. | ||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_3 | C | N3M_NSN | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | N_NSM | C | N3M_NSN | RA_DSF | N3K_DSF | RD_GSM | N_NSF | C | RA_NSF | N3K_NSF | RD_GSM | A1_NSF | N3I_DSF | C | A1_NSF | RA_DSN | N3E_DSN | D | C | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | A1A_NSM | C | A1A_NSM | P | N3M_DPN | C | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | A1_NSM | ||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_3 | and | name (nom|acc|voc) | the (dat) | human (dat) | and | name (nom|acc|voc) | the (dat) | woman/wife (dat) | him/it/same (gen) | and | the (nom) | woman/wife (nom) | him/it/same (gen) | good ([Adj] nom|voc) | insight/discernment (dat) | and | right ([Adj] nom|voc) | the (dat) | appearance (dat) | vehement, | and | the (nom) | human (nom) | hard ([Adj] nom) | and | wicked ([Adj] nom) | in/among/by (+dat) | and | the (nom) | human (nom) | ||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_3 | and | name | the | person | Nabal | and | name | the | woman | he | Abigaia | and | the | woman | he | good | comprehension | and | fine | the | aspect | vehemently | and | the | person | hard | and | harmful | in | pursuit | and | the | person | dog-like | ||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_3 | 1Krl_25_3_1 | 1Krl_25_3_2 | 1Krl_25_3_3 | 1Krl_25_3_4 | 1Krl_25_3_5 | 1Krl_25_3_6 | 1Krl_25_3_7 | 1Krl_25_3_8 | 1Krl_25_3_9 | 1Krl_25_3_10 | 1Krl_25_3_11 | 1Krl_25_3_12 | 1Krl_25_3_13 | 1Krl_25_3_14 | 1Krl_25_3_15 | 1Krl_25_3_16 | 1Krl_25_3_17 | 1Krl_25_3_18 | 1Krl_25_3_19 | 1Krl_25_3_20 | 1Krl_25_3_21 | 1Krl_25_3_22 | 1Krl_25_3_23 | 1Krl_25_3_24 | 1Krl_25_3_25 | 1Krl_25_3_26 | 1Krl_25_3_27 | 1Krl_25_3_28 | 1Krl_25_3_29 | 1Krl_25_3_30 | 1Krl_25_3_31 | 1Krl_25_3_32 | 1Krl_25_3_33 | 1Krl_25_3_34 | ||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_4 | καὶ ἤκουσεν Δαυιδ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὅτι κείρει Ναβαλ ὁ Καρμήλιος τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_4 | καὶ (G2532) ἤκουσεν (G191) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) ἐρήμῳ (G2048) ὅτι (G3754) κείρει (G2751) Ναβαλ (L6620) ὁ (G3588) Καρμήλιος (L5235) τὸ (G3588) ποίμνιον (G4168) αὐτοῦ, (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_4 | And David heard in the wilderness, that Nabal the Carmelite was shearing his sheep. (1 Samuel 25:4 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_4 | Kiedy Dawid posłyszał na pustyni, że Nabal strzyże swe owce, (1 Sm 25:4 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_4 | καὶ | ἤκουσεν | Δαυιδ | ἐν | τῇ | ἐρήμῳ | ὅτι | κείρει | Ναβαλ | ὁ | Καρμήλιος | τὸ | ποίμνιον | αὐτοῦ, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_4 | καί | ἀκούω | Δαβίδ | ἐν | ὁ | ἔρημος | ὅτι | κείρω | Ναβαλ | ὁ | Καρμήλιος | ὁ | ποίμνιον | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_4 | i, również | słyszeć, usłyszeć | Dawid – król Izraela | w, wewnątrz | — | odludny; pustynny | że; ponieważ | strzyc owcę; być ostrzyżonym | Nabal | — | Karmelios | — | trzódka | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_4 | (G2532) | (G191) | (G1138) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G2048) | (G3754) | (G2751) | (L6620) | (G3588) | (L5235) | (G3588) | (G4168) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_4 | kai\ | E)/kousen | *dauid | e)n | tE=| | e)rE/mO| | o(/ti | kei/rei | *nabal | o( | *karmE/lios | to\ | poi/mnion | au)tou=, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_4 | kai | Ekusen | dauid | en | tE | erEmO | hoti | keirei | nabal | ho | karmElios | to | poimnion | autu, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_4 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | P | RA_DSF | N2_DSF | C | V1_PAI3S | N_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RD_GSM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_4 | and | he/she/it-HEAR-ed | David (indecl) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | wilderness ([Adj] dat) | because/that | he/she/it-is-SHEAR-ing, you(sg)-are-being-SHEAR-ed (classical) | the (nom) | the (nom|acc) | flock (nom|acc|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_4 | and | hear | Dabid | in | the | lonesome | since | shear | Nabal | the | Karmēlios | the | flock | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_4 | 1Krl_25_4_1 | 1Krl_25_4_2 | 1Krl_25_4_3 | 1Krl_25_4_4 | 1Krl_25_4_5 | 1Krl_25_4_6 | 1Krl_25_4_7 | 1Krl_25_4_8 | 1Krl_25_4_9 | 1Krl_25_4_10 | 1Krl_25_4_11 | 1Krl_25_4_12 | 1Krl_25_4_13 | 1Krl_25_4_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_5 | καὶ Δαυιδ ἀπέστειλεν δέκα παιδάρια καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς παιδαρίοις Ἀνάβητε εἰς Κάρμηλον καὶ ἀπέλθατε πρὸς Ναβαλ καὶ ἐρωτήσατε αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου εἰς εἰρήνην | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_5 | καὶ (G2532) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) δέκα (G1176) παιδάρια (G3808) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) τοῖς (G3588) παιδαρίοις (G3808) Ἀνάβητε (G305) εἰς (G1519) Κάρμηλον (L5236) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέλθατε (G565) πρὸς (G4314) Ναβαλ (L6620) καὶ (G2532) ἐρωτήσατε (G2065) αὐτὸν (G846) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῷ (G3588) ὀνόματί (G3686) μου (G3450) εἰς (G1519) εἰρήνην (G1515) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_5 | And David sent ten young men, and he said to the young men, Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and ask him in my name how he is. (1 Samuel 25:5 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_5 | wysłał do niego dziesięciu młodzieńców, mówiąc im: «Idźcie do Karmelu, udając się do Nabala; pozdrowicie go ode mnie. (1 Sm 25:5 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_5 | καὶ | Δαυιδ | ἀπέστειλεν | δέκα | παιδάρια | καὶ | εἶπεν | τοῖς | παιδαρίοις | Ἀνάβητε | εἰς | Κάρμηλον | καὶ | ἀπέλθατε | πρὸς | Ναβαλ | καὶ | ἐρωτήσατε | αὐτὸν | ἐπὶ | τῷ | ὀνόματί | μου | εἰς | εἰρήνην | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_5 | καί | Δαβίδ | ἀποστέλλω | δέκα | παιδάριον | καί | ἔπω | ὁ | παιδάριον | ἀναβαίνω | εἰς | Κάρμηλος | καί | ἀπέρχομαι | πρός | Ναβαλ | καί | ἐρωτάω | αὐτός | ἐπί | ὁ | ὄνομα | μου | εἰς | εἰρήνη | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_5 | i, również | Dawid – król Izraela | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | dziesięć | małe dziecko, chłopiec | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | wznieść się, unosić się lub skoczyć w górę | do, ku; w, na | Karmelon | i, również | odejść | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Nabal | i, również | pytać; błagać | on, ona, ono | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | imię, nazwa | mnie, mojego | do, ku; w, na | pokój; harmonia | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_5 | (G2532) | (G1138) | (G649) | (G1176) | (G3808) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G305) | (G1519) | (L5236) | (G2532) | (G565) | (G4314) | (L6620) | (G2532) | (G2065) | (G846) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G3686) | (G3450) | (G1519) | (G1515) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_5 | kai\ | *dauid | a)pe/steilen | de/ka | paida/ria | kai\ | ei)=pen | toi=s | paidari/ois | *)ana/bEte | ei)s | *ka/rmElon | kai\ | a)pe/lTate | pro\s | *nabal | kai\ | e)rOtE/sate | au)to\n | e)pi\ | tO=| | o)no/mati/ | mou | ei)s | ei)rE/nEn | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_5 | kai | dauid | apesteilen | deka | paidaria | kai | eipen | tois | paidariois | anabEte | eis | karmElon | kai | apelTate | pros | nabal | kai | erOtEsate | auton | epi | tO | onomati | mu | eis | eirEnEn | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_5 | C | N_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | M | N2N_APN | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_DPN | N2N_DPN | VZ_AAD2P | P | N2_ASF | C | VC_APD2P | P | N_ASM | C | VA_AAD2P | RD_ASM | P | RA_DSN | N3M_DSN | RP_GS | P | N1_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_5 | and | David (indecl) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | ten | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | the (dat) | children/young slaves (dat) | do-ASCEND-you(pl)!, you(pl)-should-ASCEND | into (+acc) | and | do-DEPART-you(pl)! | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | and | do-ASK-you(pl)! | him/it/same (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (dat) | name (dat) | me (gen) | into (+acc) | peace (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_5 | and | Dabid | send off/away | ten | little boy | and | say | the | little boy | step up | into | Karmēlos | and | go off | to | Nabal | and | question | he | in | the | name | of me | into | peace | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_5 | 1Krl_25_5_1 | 1Krl_25_5_2 | 1Krl_25_5_3 | 1Krl_25_5_4 | 1Krl_25_5_5 | 1Krl_25_5_6 | 1Krl_25_5_7 | 1Krl_25_5_8 | 1Krl_25_5_9 | 1Krl_25_5_10 | 1Krl_25_5_11 | 1Krl_25_5_12 | 1Krl_25_5_13 | 1Krl_25_5_14 | 1Krl_25_5_15 | 1Krl_25_5_16 | 1Krl_25_5_17 | 1Krl_25_5_18 | 1Krl_25_5_19 | 1Krl_25_5_20 | 1Krl_25_5_21 | 1Krl_25_5_22 | 1Krl_25_5_23 | 1Krl_25_5_24 | 1Krl_25_5_25 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_6 | καὶ ἐρεῖτε τάδε Εἰς ὥρας· καὶ σὺ ὑγιαίνων, καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου καὶ πάντα τὰ σὰ ὑγιαίνοντα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_6 | καὶ (G2532) ἐρεῖτε (G2046) τάδε (G3592) Εἰς (G1519) ὥρας· (G5610) καὶ (G2532) σὺ (G4771) ὑγιαίνων, (G5198) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) οἶκός (G3624) σου (G4675) καὶ (G2532) πάντα (G3956) τὰ (G3588) σὰ (G4674) ὑγιαίνοντα. (G5198) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_6 | And thus shall ye say, May thou and thy house seasonably prosper, and all thine be in prosperity. (1 Samuel 25:6 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_6 | Powiedzcie memu bratu: Pokój niech będzie z tobą, pokój w twym domu i we wszystkim, co do ciebie należy! (1 Sm 25:6 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_6 | καὶ | ἐρεῖτε | τάδε | Εἰς | ὥρας· | καὶ | σὺ | ὑγιαίνων, | καὶ | ὁ | οἶκός | σου | καὶ | πάντα | τὰ | σὰ | ὑγιαίνοντα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_6 | καί | ἐρέω | ὅδε | εἰς | ὥρα | καί | σύ | ὑγιαίνω | καί | ὁ | οἶκος | σοῦ | καί | πᾶς | ὁ | σός | ὑγιαίνω | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_6 | i, również | powiedzieć, wypowiadać | (ten, ta, to) oto | do, ku; w, na | godzina, pora, czas | i, również | ty | być zdrowym | i, również | — | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | ciebie, twojego | i, również | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | twój | być zdrowym | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_6 | (G2532) | (G2046) | (G3592) | (G1519) | (G5610) | (G2532) | (G4771) | (G5198) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3624) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G4674) | (G5198) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_6 | kai\ | e)rei=te | ta/de | *ei)s | O(/ras· | kai\ | su\ | u(giai/nOn, | kai\ | o( | oi)=ko/s | sou | kai\ | pa/nta | ta\ | sa\ | u(giai/nonta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_6 | kai | ereite | tade | eis | hOras· | kai | sy | hygiainOn, | kai | ho | oikos | su | kai | panta | ta | sa | hygiainonta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_6 | C | VF2_FAI2P | RD_APN | P | N1A_GSF | C | RP_NS | V1_PAPNSM | C | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RP_GS | C | A3_APN | RA_APN | A1_APN | V1_PAPAPN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_6 | and | you(pl)-will-SAY/TELL | these (nom|acc) | into (+acc) | hour (gen), hours (acc) | and | you(sg) (nom) | while BE-ing-HEALTHY (nom) | and | the (nom) | house (nom) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | the (nom|acc) | your/yours(sg) (nom|acc|voc) | while BE-ing-HEALTHY (acc, nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_6 | and | state | further | into | hour | and | you | healthy | and | the | home | of you | and | all | the | your | healthy | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_6 | 1Krl_25_6_1 | 1Krl_25_6_2 | 1Krl_25_6_3 | 1Krl_25_6_4 | 1Krl_25_6_5 | 1Krl_25_6_6 | 1Krl_25_6_7 | 1Krl_25_6_8 | 1Krl_25_6_9 | 1Krl_25_6_10 | 1Krl_25_6_11 | 1Krl_25_6_12 | 1Krl_25_6_13 | 1Krl_25_6_14 | 1Krl_25_6_15 | 1Krl_25_6_16 | 1Krl_25_6_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_7 | καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα ὅτι κείρουσίν σοι· νῦν οἱ ποιμένες σου, οἳ ἦσαν μεθ’ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκωλύσαμεν αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐκ ἐνετειλάμεθα αὐτοῖς οὐθὲν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ὄντων αὐτῶν ἐν Καρμήλῳ· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_7 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) ἰδοὺ (G2400) ἀκήκοα (G191) ὅτι (G3754) κείρουσίν (G2751) σοι· (G4671) νῦν (G3568) οἱ (G3588) ποιμένες (G4166) σου, (G4675) οἳ (G3739) ἦσαν (G1510) μεθ’ (G3326) ἡμῶν (G2257) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) ἐρήμῳ, (G2048) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἀπεκωλύσαμεν (L1049) αὐτοὺς (G846) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἐνετειλάμεθα (G1781) αὐτοῖς (G846) οὐθὲν (G3762) πάσας (G3956) τὰς (G3588) ἡμέρας (G2250) ὄντων (G1510) αὐτῶν (G846) ἐν (G1722) Καρμήλῳ· (L5237) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_7 | And now, behold, I have heard that thy shepherds who were with is in the wilderness are shearing thy sheep, and we hindered them not, neither did we demand any thing from them all the time they were in Carmel. (1 Samuel 25:7 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_7 | Słyszałem właśnie, że u ciebie jest pora strzyży. Gdy twoi pasterze przebywali wśród nas, my nie sprawiliśmy im żadnej przykrości, nic im też nie zginęło, jak długo przebywali w Karmelu. (1 Sm 25:7 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_7 | καὶ | νῦν | ἰδοὺ | ἀκήκοα | ὅτι | κείρουσίν | σοι· | νῦν | οἱ | ποιμένες | σου, | οἳ | ἦσαν | μεθ’ | ἡμῶν | ἐν | τῇ | ἐρήμῳ, | καὶ | οὐκ | ἀπεκωλύσαμεν | αὐτοὺς | καὶ | οὐκ | ἐνετειλάμεθα | αὐτοῖς | οὐθὲν | πάσας | τὰς | ἡμέρας | ὄντων | αὐτῶν | ἐν | Καρμήλῳ· | ||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_7 | καί | νῦν | ἰδού | ἀκούω | ὅτι | κείρω | σοί | νῦν | ὁ | ποιμήν | σοῦ | ὅς | εἰμί | μετά | ἡμῶν | ἐν | ὁ | ἔρημος | καί | οὐ | ἀποκωλύω | αὐτός | καί | οὐ | ἐντέλλομαι | αὐτός | οὐδείς | πᾶς | ὁ | ἡμέρα | εἰμί | αὐτός | ἐν | Κάρμηλος | ||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_7 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | oto, spójrz | słyszeć, usłyszeć | że; ponieważ | strzyc owcę; być ostrzyżonym | tobie | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | — | pasterz | ciebie, twojego | który, która, które | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | z, razem z; po, następnie | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | w, wewnątrz | — | odludny; pustynny | i, również | nie, czyż nie | przeszkadzać | on, ona, ono | i, również | nie, czyż nie | rozkazać; wydać polecenie | on, ona, ono | nikt, nic; żaden | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | dzień; pełna doba | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | Karmelos | ||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_7 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G2400) | (G191) | (G3754) | (G2751) | (G4671) | (G3568) | (G3588) | (G4166) | (G4675) | (G3739) | (G1510) | (G3326) | (G2257) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G2048) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (L1049) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G1781) | (G846) | (G3762) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G1510) | (G846) | (G1722) | (L5237) | ||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_7 | kai\ | nu=n | i)dou\ | a)kE/koa | o(/ti | kei/rousi/n | soi· | nu=n | oi( | poime/nes | sou, | oi(\ | E)=san | meT’ | E(mO=n | e)n | tE=| | e)rE/mO|, | kai\ | ou)k | a)pekOlu/samen | au)tou\s | kai\ | ou)k | e)neteila/meTa | au)toi=s | ou)Te\n | pa/sas | ta\s | E(me/ras | o)/ntOn | au)tO=n | e)n | *karmE/lO|· | ||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_7 | kai | nyn | idu | akEkoa | hoti | keirusin | soi· | nyn | hoi | poimenes | su, | hoi | Esan | meT’ | hEmOn | en | tE | erEmO, | kai | uk | apekOlysamen | autus | kai | uk | eneteilameTa | autois | uTen | pasas | tas | hEmeras | ontOn | autOn | en | karmElO· | ||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_7 | C | D | I | VX_XAI1S | C | V1_PAI3P | RP_DS | D | RA_NPM | N3_NPM | RP_GS | RR_NPM | V9_IAI3P | P | RP_GP | P | RA_DSF | N2_DSF | C | D | VAI_AAI1P | RD_APM | C | D | VAI_AMI1P | RD_DPM | A3_ASN | A1S_APF | RA_APF | N1A_APF | V9_PAPGPM | RD_GPM | P | N2_DS | ||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_7 | and | now | be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! | I-have-HEAR-ed | because/that | they-are-SHEAR-ing, while SHEAR-ing (dat) | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | now | the (nom) | shepherds (nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | who/whom/which (nom) | they-were | after (+acc), with (+gen) | us (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | wilderness ([Adj] dat) | and | not | them/same (acc) | and | not | we-were-ENJOIN-ed | them/same (dat) | not one (nom|acc) | all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc) | the (acc) | day (gen), days (acc) | let-them-be! (classical), while being (gen) | them/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | ||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_7 | and | now | see! | hear | since | shear | you | now | the | shepherd | of you | who | be | with | our | in | the | lonesome | and | not | hinder | he | and | not | direct | he | no one | all | the | day | be | he | in | Karmēlos | ||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_7 | 1Krl_25_7_1 | 1Krl_25_7_2 | 1Krl_25_7_3 | 1Krl_25_7_4 | 1Krl_25_7_5 | 1Krl_25_7_6 | 1Krl_25_7_7 | 1Krl_25_7_8 | 1Krl_25_7_9 | 1Krl_25_7_10 | 1Krl_25_7_11 | 1Krl_25_7_12 | 1Krl_25_7_13 | 1Krl_25_7_14 | 1Krl_25_7_15 | 1Krl_25_7_16 | 1Krl_25_7_17 | 1Krl_25_7_18 | 1Krl_25_7_19 | 1Krl_25_7_20 | 1Krl_25_7_21 | 1Krl_25_7_22 | 1Krl_25_7_23 | 1Krl_25_7_24 | 1Krl_25_7_25 | 1Krl_25_7_26 | 1Krl_25_7_27 | 1Krl_25_7_28 | 1Krl_25_7_29 | 1Krl_25_7_30 | 1Krl_25_7_31 | 1Krl_25_7_32 | 1Krl_25_7_33 | 1Krl_25_7_34 | ||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_8 | ἐρώτησον τὰ παιδάριά σου, καὶ ἀπαγγελοῦσίν σοι. καὶ εὑρέτωσαν τὰ παιδάρια χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, ὅτι ἐφ’ ἡμέραν ἀγαθὴν ἥκομεν· δὸς δὴ ὃ ἐὰν εὕρῃ ἡ χείρ σου τῷ υἱῷ σου τῷ Δαυιδ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_8 | ἐρώτησον (G2065) τὰ (G3588) παιδάριά (G3808) σου, (G4675) καὶ (G2532) ἀπαγγελοῦσίν (G518) σοι. (G4671) καὶ (G2532) εὑρέτωσαν (G2147) τὰ (G3588) παιδάρια (G3808) χάριν (G5485) ἐν (G1722) ὀφθαλμοῖς (G3788) σου, (G4675) ὅτι (G3754) ἐφ’ (G1909) ἡμέραν (G2250) ἀγαθὴν (G18) ἥκομεν· (G2240) δὸς (G1325) δὴ (G1211) ὃ (G3739) ἐὰν (G1437) εὕρῃ (G2147) ἡ (G3588) χείρ (G5495) σου (G4675) τῷ (G3588) υἱῷ (G5207) σου (G4675) τῷ (G3588) Δαυιδ. (G1138) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_8 | Ask thy servants, and they will tell thee. Let then thy servants find grace in thine eyes, for we are come on a good day; give we pray thee, whatsoever thy hand may find, to thy son David. (1 Samuel 25:8 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_8 | Pytaj zresztą sług twoich, to ci powiedzą. Darz więc życzliwością młodzieńców: przybyliśmy tu bowiem w dzień uroczysty. Zechciej użyczyć, co masz pod ręką, sługom twoim i synowi twemu Dawidowi». (1 Sm 25:8 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_8 | ἐρώτησον | τὰ | παιδάριά | σου, | καὶ | ἀπαγγελοῦσίν | σοι. | καὶ | εὑρέτωσαν | τὰ | παιδάρια | χάριν | ἐν | ὀφθαλμοῖς | σου, | ὅτι | ἐφ’ | ἡμέραν | ἀγαθὴν | ἥκομεν· | δὸς | δὴ | ὃ | ἐὰν | εὕρῃ | ἡ | χείρ | σου | τῷ | υἱῷ | σου | τῷ | Δαυιδ. | |||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_8 | ἐρωτάω | ὁ | παιδάριον | σοῦ | καί | ἀπαγγέλλω | σοί | καί | εὑρίσκω | ὁ | παιδάριον | χάρις | ἐν | ὀφθαλμός | σοῦ | ὅτι | ἐπί | ἡμέρα | ἀγαθός | ἥκω | δίδωμι | δή | ὅς | ἐάν | εὑρίσκω | ὁ | χείρ | σοῦ | ὁ | υἱός | σοῦ | ὁ | Δαβίδ | |||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_8 | pytać; błagać | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | ciebie, twojego | i, również | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | tobie | i, również | znaleźć | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | łaska; łaskawość, dobroć | w, wewnątrz | oko | ciebie, twojego | że; ponieważ | na, nad, w czasie, za | dzień; pełna doba | dobry, szlachetny, prawy | przyjść, przybyć, nadejść | dać, dawać, przekazać | zatem, więc, zaprawdę | który, która, które | jeśli | znaleźć | — | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | ciebie, twojego | — | syn, potomek; w sensie szerokim: uczeń, członek społeczności | ciebie, twojego | — | Dawid – król Izraela | |||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_8 | (G2065) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G518) | (G4671) | (G2532) | (G2147) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G5485) | (G1722) | (G3788) | (G4675) | (G3754) | (G1909) | (G2250) | (G18) | (G2240) | (G1325) | (G1211) | (G3739) | (G1437) | (G2147) | (G3588) | (G5495) | (G4675) | (G3588) | (G5207) | (G4675) | (G3588) | (G1138) | |||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_8 | e)rO/tEson | ta\ | paida/ria/ | sou, | kai\ | a)paggelou=si/n | soi. | kai\ | eu(re/tOsan | ta\ | paida/ria | CHa/rin | e)n | o)fTalmoi=s | sou, | o(/ti | e)f’ | E(me/ran | a)gaTE\n | E(/komen· | do\s | dE\ | o(\ | e)a\n | eu(/rE| | E( | CHei/r | sou | tO=| | ui(O=| | sou | tO=| | *dauid. | |||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_8 | erOtEson | ta | paidaria | su, | kai | apangelusin | soi. | kai | heuretOsan | ta | paidaria | CHarin | en | ofTalmois | su, | hoti | ef’ | hEmeran | agaTEn | hEkomen· | dos | dE | ho | ean | heurE | hE | CHeir | su | tO | hyiO | su | tO | dauid. | |||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_8 | VA_AAD2S | RA_APN | N2N_APN | RP_GS | C | VF2_FAI3P | RP_DS | C | VB_AAD3P | RA_APN | N2N_APN | N3_ASF | P | N2_DPM | RP_GS | C | P | N1A_ASF | A1_ASF | V1_PAI1P | VO_AAD2S | x | RR_ASN | C | VB_AAS3S | RA_NSF | N3_NSF | RP_GS | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | RA_DSM | N_DSM | |||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_8 | do-ASK-you(sg)!, going-to-ASK (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc) | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | they-will-DELIVER A MESSAGE, going-to-DELIVER A MESSAGE (fut ptcp) (dat) | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | and | let-them-FIND! | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | for; grace (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | eyes (dat) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | because/that | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | day (acc) | good ([Adj] acc) | we-are-HAVE COME-ing | do-GIVE-you(sg)! | indeed | who/whom/which (nom|acc) | if-ever | he/she/it-should-FIND, you(sg)-should-be-FIND-ed | the (nom) | hand (nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | the (dat) | son (dat) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | the (dat) | David (indecl) | |||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_8 | question | the | little boy | of you | and | report | you | and | find | the | little boy | grace | in | eye | of you | since | in | day | good | here | give | in fact | who | and if | find | the | hand | of you | the | son | of you | the | Dabid | |||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_8 | 1Krl_25_8_1 | 1Krl_25_8_2 | 1Krl_25_8_3 | 1Krl_25_8_4 | 1Krl_25_8_5 | 1Krl_25_8_6 | 1Krl_25_8_7 | 1Krl_25_8_8 | 1Krl_25_8_9 | 1Krl_25_8_10 | 1Krl_25_8_11 | 1Krl_25_8_12 | 1Krl_25_8_13 | 1Krl_25_8_14 | 1Krl_25_8_15 | 1Krl_25_8_16 | 1Krl_25_8_17 | 1Krl_25_8_18 | 1Krl_25_8_19 | 1Krl_25_8_20 | 1Krl_25_8_21 | 1Krl_25_8_22 | 1Krl_25_8_23 | 1Krl_25_8_24 | 1Krl_25_8_25 | 1Krl_25_8_26 | 1Krl_25_8_27 | 1Krl_25_8_28 | 1Krl_25_8_29 | 1Krl_25_8_30 | 1Krl_25_8_31 | 1Krl_25_8_32 | 1Krl_25_8_33 | |||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_9 | καὶ ἔρχονται τὰ παιδάρια καὶ λαλοῦσιν τοὺς λόγους τούτους πρὸς Ναβαλ κατὰ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Δαυιδ. καὶ ἀνεπήδησεν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_9 | καὶ (G2532) ἔρχονται (G2064) τὰ (G3588) παιδάρια (G3808) καὶ (G2532) λαλοῦσιν (G2980) τοὺς (G3588) λόγους (G3056) τούτους (G3778) πρὸς (G4314) Ναβαλ (L6620) κατὰ (G2596) πάντα (G3956) τὰ (G3588) ῥήματα (G4487) ταῦτα (G3778) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) ὀνόματι (G3686) Δαυιδ. (G1138) καὶ (G2532) ἀνεπήδησεν (L750) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_9 | So the servants come and speak these words to Nabal, according to all these words in the name of David. (1 Samuel 25:9 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_9 | Młodzieńcy Dawida przyszli i powtórzyli Nabalowi wszystkie te słowa w imieniu Dawida i w milczeniu oczekiwali odpowiedzi. (1 Sm 25:9 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_9 | καὶ | ἔρχονται | τὰ | παιδάρια | καὶ | λαλοῦσιν | τοὺς | λόγους | τούτους | πρὸς | Ναβαλ | κατὰ | πάντα | τὰ | ῥήματα | ταῦτα | ἐν | τῷ | ὀνόματι | Δαυιδ. | καὶ | ἀνεπήδησεν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_9 | καί | ἔρχομαι | ὁ | παιδάριον | καί | λαλέω | ὁ | λόγος | οὗτος | πρός | Ναβαλ | κατά | πᾶς | ὁ | ῥῆμα | οὗτος | ἐν | ὁ | ὄνομα | Δαβίδ | καί | ἀναπηδάω | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_9 | i, również | przyjść, przybyć | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | i, również | mówić, rozmawiać | — | słowo, wypowiedź, mowa | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Nabal | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | słowo, wypowiedź | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | w, wewnątrz | — | imię, nazwa | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | wyskoczyć / zerwać się | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_9 | (G2532) | (G2064) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G2532) | (G2980) | (G3588) | (G3056) | (G3778) | (G4314) | (L6620) | (G2596) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G4487) | (G3778) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3686) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (L750) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_9 | kai\ | e)/rCHontai | ta\ | paida/ria | kai\ | lalou=sin | tou\s | lo/gous | tou/tous | pro\s | *nabal | kata\ | pa/nta | ta\ | r(E/mata | tau=ta | e)n | tO=| | o)no/mati | *dauid. | kai\ | a)nepE/dEsen | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_9 | kai | erCHontai | ta | paidaria | kai | lalusin | tus | logus | tutus | pros | nabal | kata | panta | ta | rEmata | tauta | en | tO | onomati | dauid. | kai | anepEdEsen | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_9 | C | V1_PMI3P | RA_NPN | N2N_NPN | C | V2_PAI3P | RA_APM | N2_APM | RD_APM | P | N_DSM | P | A3_APN | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RD_APN | P | RA_DSN | N3M_DSN | N_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_9 | and | they-are-being-COME-ed | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | and | they-are-SPEAK-ing, while SPEAK-ing (dat) | the (acc) | words (acc) | these (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | the (nom|acc) | declarations (nom|acc|voc) | these (nom|acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | name (dat) | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-STand-ed-UP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_9 | and | come | the | little boy | and | talk | the | word | this | to | Nabal | down | all | the | statement | this | in | the | name | Dabid | and | leap up | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_9 | 1Krl_25_9_1 | 1Krl_25_9_2 | 1Krl_25_9_3 | 1Krl_25_9_4 | 1Krl_25_9_5 | 1Krl_25_9_6 | 1Krl_25_9_7 | 1Krl_25_9_8 | 1Krl_25_9_9 | 1Krl_25_9_10 | 1Krl_25_9_11 | 1Krl_25_9_12 | 1Krl_25_9_13 | 1Krl_25_9_14 | 1Krl_25_9_15 | 1Krl_25_9_16 | 1Krl_25_9_17 | 1Krl_25_9_18 | 1Krl_25_9_19 | 1Krl_25_9_20 | 1Krl_25_9_21 | 1Krl_25_9_22 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_10 | καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ναβαλ τοῖς παισὶν Δαυιδ καὶ εἶπεν Τίς ὁ Δαυιδ καὶ τίς ὁ υἱὸς Ιεσσαι; σήμερον πεπληθυμμένοι εἰσὶν οἱ δοῦλοι ἀναχωροῦντες ἕκαστος ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_10 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπεκρίθη (G611) Ναβαλ (L6620) τοῖς (G3588) παισὶν (G3816) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Τίς (G5101) ὁ (G3588) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) τίς (G5101) ὁ (G3588) υἱὸς (G5207) Ιεσσαι; (G2421) σήμερον (G4594) πεπληθυμμένοι (G4129) εἰσὶν (G1510) οἱ (G3588) δοῦλοι (G1401) ἀναχωροῦντες (G402) ἕκαστος (G1538) ἐκ (G1537) προσώπου (G4383) τοῦ (G3588) κυρίου (G2962) αὐτοῦ. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_10 | And Nabal sprang up, and answered the servants of David, and said, Who is David? and who is the son of Jessae? Now-a-days there is abundance of servants who depart every one from his master. (1 Samuel 25:10 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_10 | Nabal tymczasem dał sługom Dawida taką odpowiedź: «Któż to jest Dawid? Któż to jest syn Jessego? Teraz jest dużo sług takich, którzy porzucają swego pana. (1 Sm 25:10 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_10 | καὶ | ἀπεκρίθη | Ναβαλ | τοῖς | παισὶν | Δαυιδ | καὶ | εἶπεν | Τίς | ὁ | Δαυιδ | καὶ | τίς | ὁ | υἱὸς | Ιεσσαι; | σήμερον | πεπληθυμμένοι | εἰσὶν | οἱ | δοῦλοι | ἀναχωροῦντες | ἕκαστος | ἐκ | προσώπου | τοῦ | κυρίου | αὐτοῦ. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_10 | καί | ἀποκρίνομαι | Ναβαλ | ὁ | παῖς | Δαβίδ | καί | ἔπω | τίς | ὁ | Δαβίδ | καί | τίς | ὁ | υἱός | Ἰεσσαί | σήμερον | πληθύνω | εἰμί | ὁ | δοῦλος | ἀναχωρέω | ἕκαστος | ἐκ | πρόσωπον | ὁ | κύριος | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_10 | i, również | odpowiedzieć | Nabal | — | dziecko; sługa, młody niewolnik | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | — | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | — | syn, potomek; w sensie szerokim: uczeń, członek społeczności | Jesse | dziś | mnożyć, pomnażać; wzrastać | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | — | niewolnik | odejść, wycofać się | każdy; wszyscy | z, spośród, od | twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_10 | (G2532) | (G611) | (L6620) | (G3588) | (G3816) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G5101) | (G3588) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G5101) | (G3588) | (G5207) | (G2421) | (G4594) | (G4129) | (G1510) | (G3588) | (G1401) | (G402) | (G1538) | (G1537) | (G4383) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_10 | kai\ | a)pekri/TE | *nabal | toi=s | paisi\n | *dauid | kai\ | ei)=pen | *ti/s | o( | *dauid | kai\ | ti/s | o( | ui(o\s | *iessai; | sE/meron | peplETumme/noi | ei)si\n | oi( | dou=loi | a)naCHOrou=ntes | e(/kastos | e)k | prosO/pou | tou= | kuri/ou | au)tou=. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_10 | kai | apekriTE | nabal | tois | paisin | dauid | kai | eipen | tis | ho | dauid | kai | tis | ho | hyios | iessai; | sEmeron | peplETymmenoi | eisin | hoi | duloi | anaCHOruntes | hekastos | ek | prosOpu | tu | kyriu | autu. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_10 | C | VCI_API3S | N_NSM | RA_DPM | N3D_DPM | N_GSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RI_NSM | RA_NSM | N_NSM | C | RI_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | N_GSM | D | VM_XMPNPM | V9_PAI3P | RA_NPM | N2_NPM | V2_PAPNPM | A1_NSM | P | N2N_GSN | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | RD_GSM | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_10 | and | he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed | the (dat) | children/servants (dat) | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | who/what/why (nom) | the (nom) | David (indecl) | and | who/what/why (nom) | the (nom) | son (nom) | Jesse (indecl) | today | having-been-INCREASE/MULTIPLY-ed (nom|voc) | he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are | the (nom) | slaves (nom|voc); servile ([Adj] nom|voc); he/she/it-is-ENSLAVE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-ENSLAVE-ed, you(sg)-are-being-ENSLAVE-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-ENSLAVE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-ENSLAVE-ed, he/she/it-happens-to-be-ENSLAVE-ing (opt) | while TURN-ing-TAIL (nom|voc) | each (of two) (nom) | out of (+gen) | face (gen) | the (gen) | lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) | him/it/same (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_10 | and | respond | Nabal | the | child | Dabid | and | say | who? | the | Dabid | and | who? | the | son | Iessai | today | multiply | be | the | subject | depart | each | from | face | the | lord | he | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_10 | 1Krl_25_10_1 | 1Krl_25_10_2 | 1Krl_25_10_3 | 1Krl_25_10_4 | 1Krl_25_10_5 | 1Krl_25_10_6 | 1Krl_25_10_7 | 1Krl_25_10_8 | 1Krl_25_10_9 | 1Krl_25_10_10 | 1Krl_25_10_11 | 1Krl_25_10_12 | 1Krl_25_10_13 | 1Krl_25_10_14 | 1Krl_25_10_15 | 1Krl_25_10_16 | 1Krl_25_10_17 | 1Krl_25_10_18 | 1Krl_25_10_19 | 1Krl_25_10_20 | 1Krl_25_10_21 | 1Krl_25_10_22 | 1Krl_25_10_23 | 1Krl_25_10_24 | 1Krl_25_10_25 | 1Krl_25_10_26 | 1Krl_25_10_27 | 1Krl_25_10_28 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_11 | καὶ λήμψομαι τοὺς ἄρτους μου καὶ τὸν οἶνόν μου καὶ τὰ θύματά μου, ἃ τέθυκα τοῖς κείρουσίν μου, τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ δώσω αὐτὰ ἀνδράσιν, οἷς οὐκ οἶδα πόθεν εἰσίν; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_11 | καὶ (G2532) λήμψομαι (G2983) τοὺς (G3588) ἄρτους (G740) μου (G3450) καὶ (G2532) τὸν (G3588) οἶνόν (G3631) μου (G3450) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) θύματά (L4574) μου, (G3450) ἃ (G3739) τέθυκα (G2380) τοῖς (G3588) κείρουσίν (G2751) μου, (G3450) τὰ (G3588) πρόβατα, (G4263) καὶ (G2532) δώσω (G1325) αὐτὰ (G846) ἀνδράσιν, (G435) οἷς (G3739) οὐκ (G3756) οἶδα (L6885) πόθεν (G4159) εἰσίν; (G1510) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_11 | And shall I take my bread, and my wine, and my beasts that I have slain for my shearers, and shall I give them to men of whom I know not whence they are? (1 Samuel 25:11 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_11 | A więc mam wziąć mój chleb, wodę, mięso nagotowane dla strzygących i dać je ludziom, o których nie wiem nawet, skąd są?» (1 Sm 25:11 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_11 | καὶ | λήμψομαι | τοὺς | ἄρτους | μου | καὶ | τὸν | οἶνόν | μου | καὶ | τὰ | θύματά | μου, | ἃ | τέθυκα | τοῖς | κείρουσίν | μου, | τὰ | πρόβατα, | καὶ | δώσω | αὐτὰ | ἀνδράσιν, | οἷς | οὐκ | οἶδα | πόθεν | εἰσίν; | |||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_11 | καί | λαμβάνω | ὁ | ἄρτος | μου | καί | ὁ | οἶνος | μου | καί | ὁ | θῦμα | μου | ὅς | θύω | ὁ | κείρω | μου | ὁ | πρόβατον | καί | δίδωμι | αὐτός | ἀνήρ | ὅς | οὐ | οἶδα | πόθεν | εἰμί | |||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_11 | i, również | brać, przyjmować | — | chleb, bochenki lp. | mnie, mojego | i, również | — | wino | mnie, mojego | i, również | — | ofiara / złożyć w ofierze | mnie, mojego | który, która, które | składać w ofierze | — | strzyc owcę; być ostrzyżonym | mnie, mojego | — | owca | i, również | dać, dawać, przekazać | on, ona, ono | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | który, która, które | nie, czyż nie | świadomy | skąd?; z jakiej przyczyny? | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | |||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_11 | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G740) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3631) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L4574) | (G3450) | (G3739) | (G2380) | (G3588) | (G2751) | (G3450) | (G3588) | (G4263) | (G2532) | (G1325) | (G846) | (G435) | (G3739) | (G3756) | (L6885) | (G4159) | (G1510) | |||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_11 | kai\ | lE/mPSomai | tou\s | a)/rtous | mou | kai\ | to\n | oi)=no/n | mou | kai\ | ta\ | Tu/mata/ | mou, | a(/ | te/Tuka | toi=s | kei/rousi/n | mou, | ta\ | pro/bata, | kai\ | dO/sO | au)ta\ | a)ndra/sin, | oi(=s | ou)k | oi)=da | po/Ten | ei)si/n; | |||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_11 | kai | lEmPSomai | tus | artus | mu | kai | ton | oinon | mu | kai | ta | Tymata | mu, | ha | teTyka | tois | keirusin | mu, | ta | probata, | kai | dOsO | auta | andrasin, | hois | uk | oida | poTen | eisin; | |||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_11 | C | VF_FMI1S | RA_APM | N2_APM | RP_GS | C | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RP_GS | C | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RP_GS | RR_APN | VX_XAI1S | RA_DPM | V1_PAPDPM | RP_GS | RA_APN | N2N_APN | C | VF_FAI1S | RD_APN | N3_DPM | RR_DPM | D | VX_XAI1S | D | V9_PAI3P | |||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_11 | and | I-will-be-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | the (acc) | [loaves of] bread (acc) | me (gen) | and | the (acc) | wine (acc) | me (gen) | and | the (nom|acc) | me (gen) | who/whom/which (nom|acc) | I-have-SACRIFICE-ed | the (dat) | they-are-SHEAR-ing, while SHEAR-ing (dat) | me (gen) | the (nom|acc) | sheep (nom|acc|voc) | and | I-will-GIVE, I-should-GIVE | they/them/same (nom|acc) | men, husbands (dat) | who/whom/which (dat) | not | I-have-PERCEIVE-ed | from where; upon being-DRINK-ed (nom|acc|voc) | he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_11 | and | take | the | bread | of me | and | the | wine | of me | and | the | sacrifice | of me | who | immolate | the | shear | of me | the | sheep | and | give | he | man | who | not | aware | from where | be | |||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_11 | 1Krl_25_11_1 | 1Krl_25_11_2 | 1Krl_25_11_3 | 1Krl_25_11_4 | 1Krl_25_11_5 | 1Krl_25_11_6 | 1Krl_25_11_7 | 1Krl_25_11_8 | 1Krl_25_11_9 | 1Krl_25_11_10 | 1Krl_25_11_11 | 1Krl_25_11_12 | 1Krl_25_11_13 | 1Krl_25_11_14 | 1Krl_25_11_15 | 1Krl_25_11_16 | 1Krl_25_11_17 | 1Krl_25_11_18 | 1Krl_25_11_19 | 1Krl_25_11_20 | 1Krl_25_11_21 | 1Krl_25_11_22 | 1Krl_25_11_23 | 1Krl_25_11_24 | 1Krl_25_11_25 | 1Krl_25_11_26 | 1Krl_25_11_27 | 1Krl_25_11_28 | 1Krl_25_11_29 | |||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_12 | καὶ ἀπεστράφησαν τὰ παιδάρια Δαυιδ εἰς ὁδὸν αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν καὶ ἦλθον καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν τῷ Δαυιδ κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_12 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπεστράφησαν (G654) τὰ (G3588) παιδάρια (G3808) Δαυιδ (G1138) εἰς (G1519) ὁδὸν (G3598) αὐτῶν (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀνέστρεψαν (G390) καὶ (G2532) ἦλθον (G2064) καὶ (G2532) ἀνήγγειλαν (G312) τῷ (G3588) Δαυιδ (G1138) κατὰ (G2596) τὰ (G3588) ῥήματα (G4487) ταῦτα. (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_12 | So the servants of David turned back, and returned, and came and reported to David according to these words. (1 Samuel 25:12 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_12 | Młodzieńcy Dawida udali się w drogę powrotną. Przyszedłszy powiadomili go o całej rozmowie. (1 Sm 25:12 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_12 | καὶ | ἀπεστράφησαν | τὰ | παιδάρια | Δαυιδ | εἰς | ὁδὸν | αὐτῶν | καὶ | ἀνέστρεψαν | καὶ | ἦλθον | καὶ | ἀνήγγειλαν | τῷ | Δαυιδ | κατὰ | τὰ | ῥήματα | ταῦτα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_12 | καί | ἀποστρέφω | ὁ | παιδάριον | Δαβίδ | εἰς | ὁδός | αὐτός | καί | ἀναστρέφω | καί | ἔρχομαι | καί | ἀναγγέλλω | ὁ | Δαβίδ | κατά | ὁ | ῥῆμα | οὗτος | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_12 | i, również | odwrócić się, zawrócić | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | Dawid – król Izraela | do, ku; w, na | droga, ścieżka, trasa | on, ona, ono | i, również | odwracać, obracać | i, również | przyjść, przybyć | i, również | oznajmiać, ogłosić | — | Dawid – król Izraela | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | słowo, wypowiedź | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_12 | (G2532) | (G654) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G1138) | (G1519) | (G3598) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G390) | (G2532) | (G2064) | (G2532) | (G312) | (G3588) | (G1138) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G4487) | (G3778) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_12 | kai\ | a)pestra/fEsan | ta\ | paida/ria | *dauid | ei)s | o(do\n | au)tO=n | kai\ | a)ne/strePSan | kai\ | E)=lTon | kai\ | a)nE/ggeilan | tO=| | *dauid | kata\ | ta\ | r(E/mata | tau=ta. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_12 | kai | apestrafEsan | ta | paidaria | dauid | eis | hodon | autOn | kai | anestrePSan | kai | ElTon | kai | anEngeilan | tO | dauid | kata | ta | rEmata | tauta. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_12 | C | VDI_API3P | RA_NPN | N2N_NPN | N_GSM | P | N2_ASF | RD_GPM | C | VAI_AAI3P | C | VBI_AAI3P | C | VAI_AAI3P | RA_DSM | N_DSM | P | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RD_APN | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_12 | and | they-were-TURN-ed-AWAY-FROM | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | David (indecl) | into (+acc) | way/road (acc) | them/same (gen) | and | they-UPSET-ed | and | I-COME-ed, they-COME-ed | and | they-PROCLAIM-ed | the (dat) | David (indecl) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | declarations (nom|acc|voc) | these (nom|acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_12 | and | turn away | the | little boy | Dabid | into | way | he | and | overturn | and | come | and | announce | the | Dabid | down | the | statement | this | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_12 | 1Krl_25_12_1 | 1Krl_25_12_2 | 1Krl_25_12_3 | 1Krl_25_12_4 | 1Krl_25_12_5 | 1Krl_25_12_6 | 1Krl_25_12_7 | 1Krl_25_12_8 | 1Krl_25_12_9 | 1Krl_25_12_10 | 1Krl_25_12_11 | 1Krl_25_12_12 | 1Krl_25_12_13 | 1Krl_25_12_14 | 1Krl_25_12_15 | 1Krl_25_12_16 | 1Krl_25_12_17 | 1Krl_25_12_18 | 1Krl_25_12_19 | 1Krl_25_12_20 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_13 | καὶ εἶπεν Δαυιδ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αὐτοῦ Ζώσασθε ἕκαστος τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἀνέβησαν ὀπίσω Δαυιδ ὡς τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες, καὶ οἱ διακόσιοι ἐκάθισαν μετὰ τῶν σκευῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_13 | καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Δαυιδ (G1138) τοῖς (G3588) ἀνδράσιν (G435) αὐτοῦ (G846) Ζώσασθε (G2224) ἕκαστος (G1538) τὴν (G3588) ῥομφαίαν (G4501) αὐτοῦ· (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀνέβησαν (G305) ὀπίσω (G3694) Δαυιδ (G1138) ὡς (G5613) τετρακόσιοι (G5071) ἄνδρες, (G435) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) διακόσιοι (G1250) ἐκάθισαν (G2523) μετὰ (G3326) τῶν (G3588) σκευῶν. (G4632) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_13 | And David said to his men, Gird on every man his sword. And they went up after David, about four hundred men: and two hundred abode with the stuff. (1 Samuel 25:13 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_13 | Dawid wtedy dał rozkaz swym ludziom: «Niech każdy przypasze miecz!» I wszyscy przypasali sobie miecze. Dawid również przypasał sobie miecz. Potem około czterystu ludzi wyruszyło z Dawidem na czele, dwustu zostało przy taborze. (1 Sm 25:13 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_13 | καὶ | εἶπεν | Δαυιδ | τοῖς | ἀνδράσιν | αὐτοῦ | Ζώσασθε | ἕκαστος | τὴν | ῥομφαίαν | αὐτοῦ· | καὶ | ἀνέβησαν | ὀπίσω | Δαυιδ | ὡς | τετρακόσιοι | ἄνδρες, | καὶ | οἱ | διακόσιοι | ἐκάθισαν | μετὰ | τῶν | σκευῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_13 | καί | ἔπω | Δαβίδ | ὁ | ἀνήρ | αὐτός | ζώννυμι | ἕκαστος | ὁ | ῥομφαία | αὐτός | καί | ἀναβαίνω | ὀπίσω | Δαβίδ | ὥς | τετρακόσιοι | ἀνήρ | καί | ὁ | διακόσιοι | καθίζω | μετά | ὁ | σκεῦος | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_13 | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | Dawid – król Izraela | — | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | on, ona, ono | przepasać; przygotować się do działania | każdy; wszyscy | — | miecz o szerokim ostrzu | on, ona, ono | i, również | wznieść się, unosić się lub skoczyć w górę | z tyłu, do tyłu | Dawid – król Izraela | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | czterysta | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | i, również | — | dwieście | sprawić, by ktoś usiadł; usiąść | z, razem z; po, następnie | — | naczynie, pojemnik; broń, ekwipunek | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_13 | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G1138) | (G3588) | (G435) | (G846) | (G2224) | (G1538) | (G3588) | (G4501) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G305) | (G3694) | (G1138) | (G5613) | (G5071) | (G435) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1250) | (G2523) | (G3326) | (G3588) | (G4632) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_13 | kai\ | ei)=pen | *dauid | toi=s | a)ndra/sin | au)tou= | *DZO/sasTe | e(/kastos | tE\n | r(omfai/an | au)tou=· | kai\ | a)ne/bEsan | o)pi/sO | *dauid | O(s | tetrako/sioi | a)/ndres, | kai\ | oi( | diako/sioi | e)ka/Tisan | meta\ | tO=n | skeuO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_13 | kai | eipen | dauid | tois | andrasin | autu | DZOsasTe | hekastos | tEn | romfaian | autu· | kai | anebEsan | opisO | dauid | hOs | tetrakosioi | andres, | kai | hoi | diakosioi | ekaTisan | meta | tOn | skeuOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_13 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | RA_DPM | N3_DPM | RD_GSM | VA_AMD2P | A1_NSM | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | RD_GSM | C | VZI_AAI3P | P | N_GSM | C | A1A_NPM | N3_NPM | C | RA_NPM | A1A_NPM | VAI_AAI3P | P | RA_GPN | N3E_GPN | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_13 | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | David (indecl) | the (dat) | men, husbands (dat) | him/it/same (gen) | be-you(pl)-???-ed! | each (of two) (nom) | the (acc) | sword (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | and | they-ASCEND-ed | behind | David (indecl) | as/like | four hundred (nom|voc) | men, husbands (nom|voc) | and | the (nom) | two hundred (nom|voc) | they-SIT DOWN-ed | after (+acc), with (+gen) | the (gen) | vessels (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_13 | and | say | Dabid | the | man | he | gird | each | the | broadsword | he | and | step up | in back | Dabid | as | four hundred | man | and | the | two hundred | sit down | with | the | vessel | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_13 | 1Krl_25_13_1 | 1Krl_25_13_2 | 1Krl_25_13_3 | 1Krl_25_13_4 | 1Krl_25_13_5 | 1Krl_25_13_6 | 1Krl_25_13_7 | 1Krl_25_13_8 | 1Krl_25_13_9 | 1Krl_25_13_10 | 1Krl_25_13_11 | 1Krl_25_13_12 | 1Krl_25_13_13 | 1Krl_25_13_14 | 1Krl_25_13_15 | 1Krl_25_13_16 | 1Krl_25_13_17 | 1Krl_25_13_18 | 1Krl_25_13_19 | 1Krl_25_13_20 | 1Krl_25_13_21 | 1Krl_25_13_22 | 1Krl_25_13_23 | 1Krl_25_13_24 | 1Krl_25_13_25 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_14 | καὶ τῇ Αβιγαια γυναικὶ Ναβαλ ἀπήγγειλεν ἓν τῶν παιδαρίων λέγων Ἰδοὺ Δαυιδ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου εὐλογῆσαι τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_14 | καὶ (G2532) τῇ (G3588) Αβιγαια (L52) γυναικὶ (G1135) Ναβαλ (L6620) ἀπήγγειλεν (G518) ἓν (G1520) τῶν (G3588) παιδαρίων (G3808) λέγων (G3004) Ἰδοὺ (G2400) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) ἀγγέλους (G32) ἐκ (G1537) τῆς (G3588) ἐρήμου (G2048) εὐλογῆσαι (G2127) τὸν (G3588) κύριον (G2962) ἡμῶν, (G2257) καὶ (G2532) ἐξέκλινεν (G1578) ἀπ’ (G575) αὐτῶν. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_14 | And one of the servants reported to Abigaia the wife of Nabal, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our lord; but he turned away from them. (1 Samuel 25:14 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_14 | Tymczasem jeden ze sług zawiadomił Abigail, żonę Nabala: «Dawid przysłał posłańców z pustyni, aby pozdrowili naszego pana, a on rzucił się na nich. (1 Sm 25:14 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_14 | καὶ | τῇ | Αβιγαια | γυναικὶ | Ναβαλ | ἀπήγγειλεν | ἓν | τῶν | παιδαρίων | λέγων | Ἰδοὺ | Δαυιδ | ἀπέστειλεν | ἀγγέλους | ἐκ | τῆς | ἐρήμου | εὐλογῆσαι | τὸν | κύριον | ἡμῶν, | καὶ | ἐξέκλινεν | ἀπ’ | αὐτῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_14 | καί | ὁ | Αβιγαια | γυνή | Ναβαλ | ἀπαγγέλλω | εἷς | ὁ | παιδάριον | λέγω | ἰδού | Δαβίδ | ἀποστέλλω | ἄγγελος | ἐκ | ὁ | ἔρημος | εὐλογέω | ὁ | κύριος | ἡμῶν | καί | ἐκκλίνω | ἀπό | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_14 | i, również | — | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | Nabal | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | jeden | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | mówić, powiedzieć | oto, spójrz | Dawid – król Izraela | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | posłaniec, anioł | z, spośród, od | — | odludny; pustynny | błogosławić; chwalić, sławić | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | i, również | zboczyć z właściwej drogi; unikać | z, od, przez | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_14 | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L52) | (G1135) | (L6620) | (G518) | (G1520) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G3004) | (G2400) | (G1138) | (G649) | (G32) | (G1537) | (G3588) | (G2048) | (G2127) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G2257) | (G2532) | (G1578) | (G575) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_14 | kai\ | tE=| | *abigaia | gunaiki\ | *nabal | a)pE/ggeilen | e(\n | tO=n | paidari/On | le/gOn | *)idou\ | *dauid | a)pe/steilen | a)gge/lous | e)k | tE=s | e)rE/mou | eu)logE=sai | to\n | ku/rion | E(mO=n, | kai\ | e)Xe/klinen | a)p’ | au)tO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_14 | kai | tE | abigaia | gynaiki | nabal | apEngeilen | hen | tOn | paidariOn | legOn | idu | dauid | apesteilen | angelus | ek | tEs | erEmu | eulogEsai | ton | kyrion | hEmOn, | kai | eXeklinen | ap’ | autOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_14 | C | RA_DSF | N_DSF | N3K_DSF | N_GSM | VAI_AAI3S | A3_ASN | RA_GPN | N2N_GPN | V1_PAPNSM | I | N_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | N2_APM | P | RA_GSF | N2_GSF | VA_AAN | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RP_GP | C | V1I_IAI3S | P | RD_GPM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_14 | and | the (dat) | woman/wife (dat) | he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed | one (nom|acc) | the (gen) | children/young slaves (gen) | while SAY/TELL-ing (nom) | be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! | David (indecl) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | messengers/angels (acc) | out of (+gen) | the (gen) | wilderness ([Adj] gen); be-you(sg)-LAY-ing-WASTE!, be-you(sg)-being-LAY-ed-WASTE! | to-BLESS, be-you(sg)-BLESS-ed!, you(sg)-have-been-BLESS-ed, he/she/it-happens-to-BLESS (opt) | the (acc) | lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | us (gen) | and | he/she/it-was-RECOIL/AVOID-ing, he/she/it-RECOIL/AVOID-ed | away from (+gen) | them/same (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_14 | and | the | Abigaia | woman | Nabal | report | one | the | little boy | tell | see! | Dabid | send off/away | messenger | from | the | lonesome | commend | the | lord | our | and | deviate | from | he | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_14 | 1Krl_25_14_1 | 1Krl_25_14_2 | 1Krl_25_14_3 | 1Krl_25_14_4 | 1Krl_25_14_5 | 1Krl_25_14_6 | 1Krl_25_14_7 | 1Krl_25_14_8 | 1Krl_25_14_9 | 1Krl_25_14_10 | 1Krl_25_14_11 | 1Krl_25_14_12 | 1Krl_25_14_13 | 1Krl_25_14_14 | 1Krl_25_14_15 | 1Krl_25_14_16 | 1Krl_25_14_17 | 1Krl_25_14_18 | 1Krl_25_14_19 | 1Krl_25_14_20 | 1Krl_25_14_21 | 1Krl_25_14_22 | 1Krl_25_14_23 | 1Krl_25_14_24 | 1Krl_25_14_25 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_15 | καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαθοὶ ἡμῖν σφόδρα· οὐκ ἀπεκώλυσαν ἡμᾶς οὐδὲ ἐνετείλαντο ἡμῖν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἃς ἦμεν παρ’ αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἐν τῷ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀγρῷ | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_15 | καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) ἄνδρες (G435) ἀγαθοὶ (G18) ἡμῖν (G2254) σφόδρα· (G4970) οὐκ (G3756) ἀπεκώλυσαν (L1049) ἡμᾶς (G2248) οὐδὲ (G3761) ἐνετείλαντο (G1781) ἡμῖν (G2254) πάσας (G3956) τὰς (G3588) ἡμέρας, (G2250) ἃς (G3739) ἦμεν (G1510) παρ’ (G3844) αὐτοῖς· (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) εἶναι (G1510) ἡμᾶς (G2248) ἐν (G1722) ἀγρῷ (G68) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_15 | And the men were very good to us; they did not hinder us, neither did they demand from us any thing all the days that we were with them. (1 Samuel 25:15 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_15 | A przecież ci ludzie byli dla nas bardzo dobrzy, a jak długo z nimi krążyliśmy przebywając na polu, nie doznaliśmy żadnej przykrości i nic nam nie zginęło. (1 Sm 25:15 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_15 | καὶ | οἱ | ἄνδρες | ἀγαθοὶ | ἡμῖν | σφόδρα· | οὐκ | ἀπεκώλυσαν | ἡμᾶς | οὐδὲ | ἐνετείλαντο | ἡμῖν | πάσας | τὰς | ἡμέρας, | ἃς | ἦμεν | παρ’ | αὐτοῖς· | καὶ | ἐν | τῷ | εἶναι | ἡμᾶς | ἐν | ἀγρῷ | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_15 | καί | ὁ | ἀνήρ | ἀγαθός | ἡμῖν | σφόδρα | οὐ | ἀποκωλύω | ἡμᾶς | οὐδέ | ἐντέλλομαι | ἡμῖν | πᾶς | ὁ | ἡμέρα | ὅς | εἰμί | παρά | αὐτός | καί | ἐν | ὁ | εἰμί | ἡμᾶς | ἐν | ἀγρός | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_15 | i, również | — | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | dobry, szlachetny, prawy | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | bardzo, niezwykle | nie, czyż nie | przeszkadzać | nas (biernik od my) | ani, również nie | rozkazać; wydać polecenie | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | dzień; pełna doba | który, która, które | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | przy, obok, wśród | on, ona, ono | i, również | w, wewnątrz | — | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | nas (biernik od my) | w, wewnątrz | pole, rola, wieś | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_15 | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G435) | (G18) | (G2254) | (G4970) | (G3756) | (L1049) | (G2248) | (G3761) | (G1781) | (G2254) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G3739) | (G1510) | (G3844) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G1510) | (G2248) | (G1722) | (G68) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_15 | kai\ | oi( | a)/ndres | a)gaToi\ | E(mi=n | sfo/dra· | ou)k | a)pekO/lusan | E(ma=s | ou)de\ | e)netei/lanto | E(mi=n | pa/sas | ta\s | E(me/ras, | a(/s | E)=men | par’ | au)toi=s· | kai\ | e)n | tO=| | ei)=nai | E(ma=s | e)n | a)grO=| | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_15 | kai | hoi | andres | agaToi | hEmin | sfodra· | uk | apekOlysan | hEmas | ude | eneteilanto | hEmin | pasas | tas | hEmeras, | has | Emen | par’ | autois· | kai | en | tO | einai | hEmas | en | agrO | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_15 | C | RA_NPM | N3_NPM | A1_NPM | RP_DP | D | D | VAI_AAI3P | RP_AP | C | VAI_AMI3P | RP_DP | A1S_APF | RA_APF | N1A_APF | RR_APF | V9_IAI1P | P | RD_DPM | C | P | RA_DSN | V9_PAN | RP_AP | P | N2_DSM | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_15 | and | the (nom) | men, husbands (nom|voc) | good ([Adj] nom|voc) | us (dat) | vehement, | not | us (acc) | neither/nor | they-were-ENJOIN-ed | us (dat) | all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc) | the (acc) | day (gen), days (acc) | who/whom/which (acc) | we-were | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (dat) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | to-be | us (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | field (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_15 | and | the | man | good | us | vehemently | not | hinder | us | not even | direct | us | all | the | day | who | be | from | he | and | in | the | be | us | in | field | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_15 | 1Krl_25_15_1 | 1Krl_25_15_2 | 1Krl_25_15_3 | 1Krl_25_15_4 | 1Krl_25_15_5 | 1Krl_25_15_6 | 1Krl_25_15_7 | 1Krl_25_15_8 | 1Krl_25_15_9 | 1Krl_25_15_10 | 1Krl_25_15_11 | 1Krl_25_15_12 | 1Krl_25_15_13 | 1Krl_25_15_14 | 1Krl_25_15_15 | 1Krl_25_15_16 | 1Krl_25_15_17 | 1Krl_25_15_18 | 1Krl_25_15_19 | 1Krl_25_15_20 | 1Krl_25_15_21 | 1Krl_25_15_22 | 1Krl_25_15_23 | 1Krl_25_15_24 | 1Krl_25_15_25 | 1Krl_25_15_26 | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_16 | ὡς τεῖχος ἦσαν περὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν νύκτα καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἃς ἤμεθα παρ’ αὐτοῖς ποιμαίνοντες τὸ ποίμνιον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_16 | ὡς (G5613) τεῖχος (G5038) ἦσαν (G1510) περὶ (G4012) ἡμᾶς (G2248) καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) νύκτα (G3571) καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) ἡμέραν (G2250) πάσας (G3956) τὰς (G3588) ἡμέρας, (G2250) ἃς (G3739) ἤμεθα (G1510) παρ’ (G3844) αὐτοῖς (G846) ποιμαίνοντες (G4165) τὸ (G3588) ποίμνιον. (G4168) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_16 | And when we were in the field, they were as a wall round about us, both by night and by day, all the days that we were with them feeding the flock. (1 Samuel 25:16 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_16 | Byli nam murem ochronnym tak w nocy, jak i w dzień przez cały czas wspólnego pobytu, gdyśmy paśli trzodę. (1 Sm 25:16 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_16 | ὡς | τεῖχος | ἦσαν | περὶ | ἡμᾶς | καὶ | τὴν | νύκτα | καὶ | τὴν | ἡμέραν | πάσας | τὰς | ἡμέρας, | ἃς | ἤμεθα | παρ’ | αὐτοῖς | ποιμαίνοντες | τὸ | ποίμνιον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_16 | ὥς | τεῖχος | εἰμί | περί | ἡμᾶς | καί | ὁ | νύξ | καί | ὁ | ἡμέρα | πᾶς | ὁ | ἡμέρα | ὅς | εἰμί | παρά | αὐτός | ποιμαίνω | ὁ | ποίμνιον | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_16 | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | nas (biernik od my) | i, również | — | noc; czas grzechu (przen.) | i, również | — | dzień; pełna doba | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | dzień; pełna doba | który, która, które | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | przy, obok, wśród | on, ona, ono | paść (owce); troszczyć się | — | trzódka | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_16 | (G5613) | (G5038) | (G1510) | (G4012) | (G2248) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3571) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G3739) | (G1510) | (G3844) | (G846) | (G4165) | (G3588) | (G4168) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_16 | O(s | tei=CHos | E)=san | peri\ | E(ma=s | kai\ | tE\n | nu/kta | kai\ | tE\n | E(me/ran | pa/sas | ta\s | E(me/ras, | a(/s | E)/meTa | par’ | au)toi=s | poimai/nontes | to\ | poi/mnion. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_16 | hOs | teiCHos | Esan | peri | hEmas | kai | tEn | nykta | kai | tEn | hEmeran | pasas | tas | hEmeras, | has | EmeTa | par’ | autois | poimainontes | to | poimnion. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_16 | C | N3E_ASN | V9_IAI3P | P | RP_AP | C | RA_ASF | N3_ASF | C | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | A1S_APF | RA_APF | N1A_APF | RR_APF | V9I_IMI1P | P | RD_DPM | V1_PAPNPM | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_16 | as/like | wall (nom|acc|voc) | they-were | about (+acc,+gen) | us (acc) | and | the (acc) | night (acc) | and | the (acc) | day (acc) | all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc) | the (acc) | day (gen), days (acc) | who/whom/which (acc) | we-were-being | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (dat) | while SHEPHERD-ing (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | flock (nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_16 | as | wall | be | about | us | and | the | night | and | the | day | all | the | day | who | be | from | he | shepherd | the | flock | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_16 | 1Krl_25_16_1 | 1Krl_25_16_2 | 1Krl_25_16_3 | 1Krl_25_16_4 | 1Krl_25_16_5 | 1Krl_25_16_6 | 1Krl_25_16_7 | 1Krl_25_16_8 | 1Krl_25_16_9 | 1Krl_25_16_10 | 1Krl_25_16_11 | 1Krl_25_16_12 | 1Krl_25_16_13 | 1Krl_25_16_14 | 1Krl_25_16_15 | 1Krl_25_16_16 | 1Krl_25_16_17 | 1Krl_25_16_18 | 1Krl_25_16_19 | 1Krl_25_16_20 | 1Krl_25_16_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_17 | καὶ νῦν γνῶθι καὶ ἰδὲ τί σὺ ποιήσεις, ὅτι συντετέλεσται ἡ κακία εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὗτος υἱὸς λοιμός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτόν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_17 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) γνῶθι (G1097) καὶ (G2532) ἰδὲ (G3708) τί (G5101) σὺ (G4771) ποιήσεις, (G4160) ὅτι (G3754) συντετέλεσται (G4931) ἡ (G3588) κακία (G2549) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) κύριον (G2962) ἡμῶν (G2257) καὶ (G2532) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) οἶκον (G3624) αὐτοῦ· (G846) καὶ (G2532) οὗτος (G3778) υἱὸς (G5207) λοιμός, (G3061) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἔστιν (G1510) λαλῆσαι (G2980) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτόν. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_17 | And now do thou consider, and see what thou wilt do; for mischief is determined against our lord and against his house; and he is a vile character, and one cannot speak to him. (1 Samuel 25:17 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_17 | Musisz więc rozważyć i rozejrzeć się, co począć, gdyż postanowiono zagładę dla naszego pana i dla całego jego domu. Tymczasem on jest zbyt zły na to, by z nim pomówić». (1 Sm 25:17 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_17 | καὶ | νῦν | γνῶθι | καὶ | ἰδὲ | τί | σὺ | ποιήσεις, | ὅτι | συντετέλεσται | ἡ | κακία | εἰς | τὸν | κύριον | ἡμῶν | καὶ | εἰς | τὸν | οἶκον | αὐτοῦ· | καὶ | οὗτος | υἱὸς | λοιμός, | καὶ | οὐκ | ἔστιν | λαλῆσαι | πρὸς | αὐτόν. | |||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_17 | καί | νῦν | γινώσκω | καί | ὁράω | τίς | σύ | ποιέω | ὅτι | συντελέω | ὁ | κακία | εἰς | ὁ | κύριος | ἡμῶν | καί | εἰς | ὁ | οἶκος | αὐτός | καί | οὗτος | υἱός | λοιμός | καί | οὐ | εἰμί | λαλέω | πρός | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_17 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | poznawać, rozumieć | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | ty | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | że; ponieważ | dokończyć; realizować w pełni | — | zło, złośliwość, podłość | do, ku; w, na | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | i, również | do, ku; w, na | — | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | on, ona, ono | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | syn, potomek; w sensie szerokim: uczeń, członek społeczności | zaraza, plaga | i, również | nie, czyż nie | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | mówić, rozmawiać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_17 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G1097) | (G2532) | (G3708) | (G5101) | (G4771) | (G4160) | (G3754) | (G4931) | (G3588) | (G2549) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G2257) | (G2532) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3624) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3778) | (G5207) | (G3061) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G1510) | (G2980) | (G4314) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_17 | kai\ | nu=n | gnO=Ti | kai\ | i)de\ | ti/ | su\ | poiE/seis, | o(/ti | suntete/lestai | E( | kaki/a | ei)s | to\n | ku/rion | E(mO=n | kai\ | ei)s | to\n | oi)=kon | au)tou=· | kai\ | ou(=tos | ui(o\s | loimo/s, | kai\ | ou)k | e)/stin | lalE=sai | pro\s | au)to/n. | |||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_17 | kai | nyn | gnOTi | kai | ide | ti | sy | poiEseis, | hoti | syntetelestai | hE | kakia | eis | ton | kyrion | hEmOn | kai | eis | ton | oikon | autu· | kai | hutos | hyios | loimos, | kai | uk | estin | lalEsai | pros | auton. | |||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_17 | C | D | VZ_AAD2S | C | VB_AAD2S | RI_ASN | RP_NS | VF_FAI2S | C | VX_XPI3S | RA_NSF | N1A_NSF | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RP_GP | C | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RD_GSM | C | RD_NSM | N2_NSM | A1A_NSM | C | D | V9_PAI3S | VA_AAN | P | RD_ASM | |||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_17 | and | now | do-KNOW-you(sg)! | and | do-SEE-you(sg)! | who/what/why (nom|acc) | you(sg) (nom) | doings/makings (acc, nom|voc); you(sg)-will-DO/MAKE | because/that | he/she/it-has-been-COMPLETE-ed | the (nom) | evil (nom|voc) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | us (gen) | and | into (+acc) | the (acc) | house (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | and | this (nom) | son (nom) | pestilence (nom); pestilential ([Adj] nom) | and | not | he/she/it-is | to-SPEAK, be-you(sg)-SPEAK-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SPEAK (opt) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_17 | and | now | know | and | view | who? | you | do | since | consummate | the | badness | into | the | lord | our | and | into | the | home | he | and | this | son | pestilence | and | not | be | talk | to | he | |||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_17 | 1Krl_25_17_1 | 1Krl_25_17_2 | 1Krl_25_17_3 | 1Krl_25_17_4 | 1Krl_25_17_5 | 1Krl_25_17_6 | 1Krl_25_17_7 | 1Krl_25_17_8 | 1Krl_25_17_9 | 1Krl_25_17_10 | 1Krl_25_17_11 | 1Krl_25_17_12 | 1Krl_25_17_13 | 1Krl_25_17_14 | 1Krl_25_17_15 | 1Krl_25_17_16 | 1Krl_25_17_17 | 1Krl_25_17_18 | 1Krl_25_17_19 | 1Krl_25_17_20 | 1Krl_25_17_21 | 1Krl_25_17_22 | 1Krl_25_17_23 | 1Krl_25_17_24 | 1Krl_25_17_25 | 1Krl_25_17_26 | 1Krl_25_17_27 | 1Krl_25_17_28 | 1Krl_25_17_29 | 1Krl_25_17_30 | 1Krl_25_17_31 | |||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_18 | καὶ ἔσπευσεν Αβιγαια καὶ ἔλαβεν διακοσίους ἄρτους καὶ δύο ἀγγεῖα οἴνου καὶ πέντε πρόβατα πεποιημένα καὶ πέντε οιφι ἀλφίτου καὶ γομορ ἓν σταφίδος καὶ διακοσίας παλάθας καὶ ἔθετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ὄνους | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_18 | καὶ (G2532) ἔσπευσεν (G4692) Αβιγαια (L52) καὶ (G2532) ἔλαβεν (G2983) διακοσίους (G1250) ἄρτους (G740) καὶ (G2532) δύο (G1417) ἀγγεῖα (G30) οἴνου (G3631) καὶ (G2532) πέντε (G4002) πρόβατα (G4263) πεποιημένα (G4160) καὶ (G2532) πέντε (G4002) οιφι (L6911) ἀλφίτου (L548) καὶ (G2532) γομορ (L2356) ἓν (G1520) σταφίδος (L8634) καὶ (G2532) διακοσίας (G1250) παλάθας (L7161) καὶ (G2532) ἔθετο (G5087) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοὺς (G3588) ὄνους (G3688) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_18 | And Abigaia hasted, and took two hundred loaves, and two vessels of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five ephahs of fine flour, and one homer of dried grapes, and two hundred cakes of figs, and put them upon asses. (1 Samuel 25:18 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_18 | Abigail wzięła więc szybko dwieście chlebów, dwa bukłaki wina, pięć przyrządzonych owiec, pięć sea prażonych ziaren, sto gron rodzynków i dwieście ciastek figowych. Objuczyła tym osły (1 Sm 25:18 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_18 | καὶ | ἔσπευσεν | Αβιγαια | καὶ | ἔλαβεν | διακοσίους | ἄρτους | καὶ | δύο | ἀγγεῖα | οἴνου | καὶ | πέντε | πρόβατα | πεποιημένα | καὶ | πέντε | οιφι | ἀλφίτου | καὶ | γομορ | ἓν | σταφίδος | καὶ | διακοσίας | παλάθας | καὶ | ἔθετο | ἐπὶ | τοὺς | ὄνους | |||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_18 | καί | σπεύδω | Αβιγαια | καί | λαμβάνω | διακόσιοι | ἄρτος | καί | δύο | ἀγγεῖον | οἶνος | καί | πέντε | πρόβατον | ποιέω | καί | πέντε | οἰφί | ἄλφιτον | καί | γομορ | εἷς | σταφίς | καί | διακόσιοι | παλάθης | καί | τίθημι | ἐπί | ὁ | ὄνος | |||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_18 | i, również | spieszyć się | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | i, również | brać, przyjmować | dwieście | chleb, bochenki lp. | i, również | dwa | naczynie, pojemnik; bukłak | wino | i, również | pięć | owca | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | i, również | pięć | efa | posiłek / mąka | i, również | chomer / homer (miara) | jeden | ostróżeczka / roślina trująca | i, również | dwieście | ciasto z konserwowanych owoców | i, również | kłaść, umieszczać | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | osioł, oślica | |||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_18 | (G2532) | (G4692) | (L52) | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G1250) | (G740) | (G2532) | (G1417) | (G30) | (G3631) | (G2532) | (G4002) | (G4263) | (G4160) | (G2532) | (G4002) | (L6911) | (L548) | (G2532) | (L2356) | (G1520) | (L8634) | (G2532) | (G1250) | (L7161) | (G2532) | (G5087) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G3688) | |||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_18 | kai\ | e)/speusen | *abigaia | kai\ | e)/laben | diakosi/ous | a)/rtous | kai\ | du/o | a)ggei=a | oi)/nou | kai\ | pe/nte | pro/bata | pepoiEme/na | kai\ | pe/nte | oifi | a)lfi/tou | kai\ | gomor | e(\n | stafi/dos | kai\ | diakosi/as | pala/Tas | kai\ | e)/Teto | e)pi\ | tou\s | o)/nous | |||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_18 | kai | espeusen | abigaia | kai | elaben | diakosius | artus | kai | dyo | angeia | oinu | kai | pente | probata | pepoiEmena | kai | pente | oifi | alfitu | kai | gomor | hen | stafidos | kai | diakosias | palaTas | kai | eTeto | epi | tus | onus | |||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_18 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSF | C | VBI_AAI3S | A1A_APM | N2_APM | C | M | N2N_APN | N2_GSM | C | M | N2N_APN | VM_XMPAPN | C | M | N_APN | N2N_GSN | C | N_ASN | A3_ASN | N3D_GSF | C | A1A_APF | N1_APF | C | VEI_AMI3S | P | RA_APM | N2_APM | |||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_18 | and | he/she/it-???-ed | and | he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | two hundred (acc) | [loaves of] bread (acc) | and | two (nom, acc, gen) | containers (nom|acc|voc) | wine (gen) | and | five | sheep (nom|acc|voc) | having-been-DO/MAKE-ed (nom|acc|voc) | and | five | and | one (nom|acc) | and | two hundred (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-PLACE-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | asses/donkeys (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_18 | and | hurry | Abigaia | and | take | two hundred | bread | and | two | container | wine | and | five | sheep | do | and | five | ephah | meal | and | homer | one | stavesacre | and | two hundred | cake of preserved fruit | and | put | in | the | donkey | |||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_18 | 1Krl_25_18_1 | 1Krl_25_18_2 | 1Krl_25_18_3 | 1Krl_25_18_4 | 1Krl_25_18_5 | 1Krl_25_18_6 | 1Krl_25_18_7 | 1Krl_25_18_8 | 1Krl_25_18_9 | 1Krl_25_18_10 | 1Krl_25_18_11 | 1Krl_25_18_12 | 1Krl_25_18_13 | 1Krl_25_18_14 | 1Krl_25_18_15 | 1Krl_25_18_16 | 1Krl_25_18_17 | 1Krl_25_18_18 | 1Krl_25_18_19 | 1Krl_25_18_20 | 1Krl_25_18_21 | 1Krl_25_18_22 | 1Krl_25_18_23 | 1Krl_25_18_24 | 1Krl_25_18_25 | 1Krl_25_18_26 | 1Krl_25_18_27 | 1Krl_25_18_28 | 1Krl_25_18_29 | 1Krl_25_18_30 | 1Krl_25_18_31 | |||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_19 | καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτῆς Προπορεύεσθε ἔμπροσθέν μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ὀπίσω ὑμῶν παραγίνομαι. καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_19 | καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) τοῖς (G3588) παιδαρίοις (G3808) αὐτῆς (G846) Προπορεύεσθε (G4313) ἔμπροσθέν (G1715) μου, (G3450) καὶ (G2532) ἰδοὺ (G2400) ἐγὼ (G1473) ὀπίσω (G3694) ὑμῶν (G5216) παραγίνομαι. (G3854) καὶ (G2532) τῷ (G3588) ἀνδρὶ (G435) αὐτῆς (G846) οὐκ (G3756) ἀπήγγειλεν. (G518) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_19 | And she said to her servants, Go on before me, and behold I come after you: but she told not her husband. (1 Samuel 25:19 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_19 | i powiedziała swym sługom: «Wy idźcie przede mną, a ja podążę za wami». Przed swym mężem Nabalem nie przyznała się do tego. (1 Sm 25:19 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_19 | καὶ | εἶπεν | τοῖς | παιδαρίοις | αὐτῆς | Προπορεύεσθε | ἔμπροσθέν | μου, | καὶ | ἰδοὺ | ἐγὼ | ὀπίσω | ὑμῶν | παραγίνομαι. | καὶ | τῷ | ἀνδρὶ | αὐτῆς | οὐκ | ἀπήγγειλεν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_19 | καί | ἔπω | ὁ | παιδάριον | αὐτός | προπορεύομαι | ἔμπροσθεν | μου | καί | ἰδού | ἐγώ | ὀπίσω | ὑμῶν | παραγίνομαι | καί | ὁ | ἀνήρ | αὐτός | οὐ | ἀπαγγέλλω | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_19 | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | on, ona, ono | iść przed kimś | Przed (o miejscu lub czasie) | mnie, mojego | i, również | oto, spójrz | ja; mnie, mną, mój | z tyłu, do tyłu | was (dopełniacz) | pojawiać się; publicznie występować | i, również | — | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | on, ona, ono | nie, czyż nie | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_19 | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G846) | (G4313) | (G1715) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G2400) | (G1473) | (G3694) | (G5216) | (G3854) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G435) | (G846) | (G3756) | (G518) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_19 | kai\ | ei)=pen | toi=s | paidari/ois | au)tE=s | *proporeu/esTe | e)/mprosTe/n | mou, | kai\ | i)dou\ | e)gO\ | o)pi/sO | u(mO=n | paragi/nomai. | kai\ | tO=| | a)ndri\ | au)tE=s | ou)k | a)pE/ggeilen. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_19 | kai | eipen | tois | paidariois | autEs | proporeuesTe | emprosTen | mu, | kai | idu | egO | opisO | hymOn | paraginomai. | kai | tO | andri | autEs | uk | apEngeilen. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_19 | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_DPN | N2N_DPN | RD_GSF | VC_AMD2P | P | RP_GS | C | I | RP_NS | P | RP_GP | V1_PMI1S | C | RA_DSM | N3_DSM | RD_GSF | D | VAI_AAI3S | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_19 | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | the (dat) | children/young slaves (dat) | her/it/same (gen) | you(pl)-are-being-GO-ed-BEFORE, be-you(pl)-being-GO-ed-BEFORE! | before/in front of | me (gen) | and | be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! | I (nom) | behind | you(pl) (gen) | I-am-being-COME-ed-INTO-BEING | and | the (dat) | man, husband (dat) | her/it/same (gen) | not | he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_19 | and | say | the | little boy | he | travel forth | in front | of me | and | see! | I | in back | your | happen by | and | the | man | he | not | report | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_19 | 1Krl_25_19_1 | 1Krl_25_19_2 | 1Krl_25_19_3 | 1Krl_25_19_4 | 1Krl_25_19_5 | 1Krl_25_19_6 | 1Krl_25_19_7 | 1Krl_25_19_8 | 1Krl_25_19_9 | 1Krl_25_19_10 | 1Krl_25_19_11 | 1Krl_25_19_12 | 1Krl_25_19_13 | 1Krl_25_19_14 | 1Krl_25_19_15 | 1Krl_25_19_16 | 1Krl_25_19_17 | 1Krl_25_19_18 | 1Krl_25_19_19 | 1Krl_25_19_20 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_20 | καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῆς ἐπιβεβηκυίης ἐπὶ τὴν ὄνον καὶ καταβαινούσης ἐν σκέπῃ τοῦ ὄρους καὶ ἰδοὺ Δαυιδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ κατέβαινον εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπήντησεν αὐτοῖς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_20 | καὶ (G2532) ἐγενήθη (G1096) αὐτῆς (G846) ἐπιβεβηκυίης (G1910) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὴν (G3588) ὄνον (G3688) καὶ (G2532) καταβαινούσης (G2597) ἐν (G1722) σκέπῃ (L8488) τοῦ (G3588) ὄρους (G3735) καὶ (G2532) ἰδοὺ (G2400) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) ἄνδρες (G435) αὐτοῦ (G846) κατέβαινον (G2597) εἰς (G1519) συνάντησιν (G4877) αὐτῆς, (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀπήντησεν (G528) αὐτοῖς. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_20 | And it came to pass when she had mounted her ass and was going down by the covert of the mountain, behold, David and his men came down to meet her, and she met them. (1 Samuel 25:20 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_20 | Gdy siedząc na ośle zjeżdżała niewidoczną stroną góry, właśnie Dawid i jego ludzie zstępowali ku niej. I spotkała ich. (1 Sm 25:20 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_20 | καὶ | ἐγενήθη | αὐτῆς | ἐπιβεβηκυίης | ἐπὶ | τὴν | ὄνον | καὶ | καταβαινούσης | ἐν | σκέπῃ | τοῦ | ὄρους | καὶ | ἰδοὺ | Δαυιδ | καὶ | οἱ | ἄνδρες | αὐτοῦ | κατέβαινον | εἰς | συνάντησιν | αὐτῆς, | καὶ | ἀπήντησεν | αὐτοῖς. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_20 | καί | γίνομαι | αὐτός | ἐπιβαίνω | ἐπί | ὁ | ὄνος | καί | καταβαίνω | ἐν | σκέπης | ὁ | ὄρος | καί | ἰδού | Δαβίδ | καί | ὁ | ἀνήρ | αὐτός | καταβαίνω | εἰς | συνάντησις | αὐτός | καί | ἀπαντάω | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_20 | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | on, ona, ono | wejść; wsiąść na statek | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | osioł, oślica | i, również | schodzić, zstępować; spaść w dół | w, wewnątrz | schronienie / osłonić | — | góra, wzniesienie | i, również | oto, spójrz | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | — | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | on, ona, ono | schodzić, zstępować; spaść w dół | do, ku; w, na | spotkanie | on, ona, ono | i, również | spotkać się; stawić czoło | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_20 | (G2532) | (G1096) | (G846) | (G1910) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G3688) | (G2532) | (G2597) | (G1722) | (L8488) | (G3588) | (G3735) | (G2532) | (G2400) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G435) | (G846) | (G2597) | (G1519) | (G4877) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G528) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_20 | kai\ | e)genE/TE | au)tE=s | e)pibebEkui/Es | e)pi\ | tE\n | o)/non | kai\ | katabainou/sEs | e)n | ske/pE| | tou= | o)/rous | kai\ | i)dou\ | *dauid | kai\ | oi( | a)/ndres | au)tou= | kate/bainon | ei)s | suna/ntEsin | au)tE=s, | kai\ | a)pE/ntEsen | au)toi=s. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_20 | kai | egenETE | autEs | epibebEkyiEs | epi | tEn | onon | kai | katabainusEs | en | skepE | tu | orus | kai | idu | dauid | kai | hoi | andres | autu | katebainon | eis | synantEsin | autEs, | kai | apEntEsen | autois. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_20 | C | VCI_API3S | RD_GSF | VX_XAPGSF | P | RA_ASF | N2_ASF | C | V1_PAPGSF | P | N1_DSF | RA_GSN | N3E_GSN | C | I | N_NSM | C | RA_NPM | N3_NPM | RD_GSM | V1I_IAI3P | P | N3I_ASF | RD_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DPM | |||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_20 | and | he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed | her/it/same (gen) | having ???-ed (gen) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | ass/donkey (acc) | and | while GO DOWN-ing (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | shelter (dat); he/she/it-should-be-???-ed | the (gen) | mount (gen) | and | be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! | David (indecl) | and | the (nom) | men, husbands (nom|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | I-was-GO DOWN-ing, they-were-GO DOWN-ing | into (+acc) | meeting (acc) | her/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-ENCOUNTER-ed | them/same (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_20 | and | happen | he | mount | in | the | donkey | and | step down | in | covering | the | mountain | and | see! | Dabid | and | the | man | he | step down | into | meeting | he | and | meet | he | |||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_20 | 1Krl_25_20_1 | 1Krl_25_20_2 | 1Krl_25_20_3 | 1Krl_25_20_4 | 1Krl_25_20_5 | 1Krl_25_20_6 | 1Krl_25_20_7 | 1Krl_25_20_8 | 1Krl_25_20_9 | 1Krl_25_20_10 | 1Krl_25_20_11 | 1Krl_25_20_12 | 1Krl_25_20_13 | 1Krl_25_20_14 | 1Krl_25_20_15 | 1Krl_25_20_16 | 1Krl_25_20_17 | 1Krl_25_20_18 | 1Krl_25_20_19 | 1Krl_25_20_20 | 1Krl_25_20_21 | 1Krl_25_20_22 | 1Krl_25_20_23 | 1Krl_25_20_24 | 1Krl_25_20_25 | 1Krl_25_20_26 | 1Krl_25_20_27 | |||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_21 | καὶ Δαυιδ εἶπεν Ἴσως εἰς ἄδικον πεφύλακα πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ οὐκ ἐνετειλάμεθα λαβεῖν ἐκ πάντων τῶν αὐτοῦ οὐθέν, καὶ ἀνταπέδωκέν μοι πονηρὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_21 | καὶ (G2532) Δαυιδ (G1138) εἶπεν (G2036) Ἴσως (G2481) εἰς (G1519) ἄδικον (G94) πεφύλακα (G5442) πάντα (G3956) τὰ (G3588) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) ἐρήμῳ (G2048) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἐνετειλάμεθα (G1781) λαβεῖν (G2983) ἐκ (G1537) πάντων (G3956) τῶν (G3588) αὐτοῦ (G846) οὐθέν, (G3762) καὶ (G2532) ἀνταπέδωκέν (G467) μοι (G3427) πονηρὰ (G4190) ἀντὶ (G473) ἀγαθῶν· (G18) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_21 | And David said, Perhaps I have kept all his possessions in the wilderness that he should wrong me, and we did not order the taking anything of all his goods; yet he has rewarded me evil for good. (1 Samuel 25:21 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_21 | Tymczasem Dawid mówił sobie: «Na darmo strzegłem na pustkowiu całego dobytku jego, tak że nic nie zginęło, co posiadał, bo odpłacił mi złym za dobre. (1 Sm 25:21 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_21 | καὶ | Δαυιδ | εἶπεν | Ἴσως | εἰς | ἄδικον | πεφύλακα | πάντα | τὰ | αὐτοῦ | ἐν | τῇ | ἐρήμῳ | καὶ | οὐκ | ἐνετειλάμεθα | λαβεῖν | ἐκ | πάντων | τῶν | αὐτοῦ | οὐθέν, | καὶ | ἀνταπέδωκέν | μοι | πονηρὰ | ἀντὶ | ἀγαθῶν· | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_21 | καί | Δαβίδ | ἔπω | ἴσως | εἰς | ἄδικος | φυλάσσω | πᾶς | ὁ | αὐτός | ἐν | ὁ | ἔρημος | καί | οὐ | ἐντέλλομαι | λαμβάνω | ἐκ | πᾶς | ὁ | αὐτός | οὐδείς | καί | ἀνταποδίδωμι | μοι | πονηρός | ἀντί | ἀγαθός | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_21 | i, również | Dawid – król Izraela | powiedzieć, zapytać | być może, prawdopodobnie | do, ku; w, na | niesprawiedliwy, nieprawy, szkodliwy; grzeszny | strzec, pilnować; czuwać | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | — | odludny; pustynny | i, również | nie, czyż nie | rozkazać; wydać polecenie | brać, przyjmować | z, spośród, od | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | on, ona, ono | nikt, nic; żaden | i, również | odpłacić, wynagrodzić; pomścić | mi, mnie | zły, niegodziwy; wrogi | naprzeciw; z powodu, ponieważ | dobry, szlachetny, prawy | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_21 | (G2532) | (G1138) | (G2036) | (G2481) | (G1519) | (G94) | (G5442) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G2048) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G1781) | (G2983) | (G1537) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G846) | (G3762) | (G2532) | (G467) | (G3427) | (G4190) | (G473) | (G18) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_21 | kai\ | *dauid | ei)=pen | *)/isOs | ei)s | a)/dikon | pefu/laka | pa/nta | ta\ | au)tou= | e)n | tE=| | e)rE/mO| | kai\ | ou)k | e)neteila/meTa | labei=n | e)k | pa/ntOn | tO=n | au)tou= | ou)Te/n, | kai\ | a)ntape/dOke/n | moi | ponEra\ | a)nti\ | a)gaTO=n· | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_21 | kai | dauid | eipen | isOs | eis | adikon | pefylaka | panta | ta | autu | en | tE | erEmO | kai | uk | eneteilameTa | labein | ek | pantOn | tOn | autu | uTen, | kai | antapedOken | moi | ponEra | anti | agaTOn· | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_21 | C | N_NSM | VBI_AAI3S | D | P | A1B_ASM | VX_XAI1S | A3_APN | RA_APN | RD_GSM | P | RA_DSF | N2_DSF | C | D | VAI_AMI1P | VB_AAN | P | A3_GPN | RA_GPN | RD_GSM | A3_ASN | C | VAI_AAI3S | RP_DS | A1A_APN | P | A1_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_21 | and | David (indecl) | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | equally | into (+acc) | unjust ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | I-have-GUARD-ed | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | the (nom|acc) | him/it/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | wilderness ([Adj] dat) | and | not | we-were-ENJOIN-ed | to-TAKE HOLD OF | out of (+gen) | all (gen) | the (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | not one (nom|acc) | and | he/she/it-PAY BACK-ed--REWARD | me (dat) | wicked ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc) | against (+gen) | good ([Adj] gen) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_21 | and | Dabid | say | equally | into | injurious | guard | all | the | he | in | the | lonesome | and | not | direct | take | from | all | the | he | no one | and | repay | me | harmful | against | good | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_21 | 1Krl_25_21_1 | 1Krl_25_21_2 | 1Krl_25_21_3 | 1Krl_25_21_4 | 1Krl_25_21_5 | 1Krl_25_21_6 | 1Krl_25_21_7 | 1Krl_25_21_8 | 1Krl_25_21_9 | 1Krl_25_21_10 | 1Krl_25_21_11 | 1Krl_25_21_12 | 1Krl_25_21_13 | 1Krl_25_21_14 | 1Krl_25_21_15 | 1Krl_25_21_16 | 1Krl_25_21_17 | 1Krl_25_21_18 | 1Krl_25_21_19 | 1Krl_25_21_20 | 1Krl_25_21_21 | 1Krl_25_21_22 | 1Krl_25_21_23 | 1Krl_25_21_24 | 1Krl_25_21_25 | 1Krl_25_21_26 | 1Krl_25_21_27 | 1Krl_25_21_28 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_22 | τάδε ποιήσαι ὁ θεὸς τῷ Δαυιδ καὶ τάδε προσθείη, εἰ ὑπολείψομαι ἐκ πάντων τῶν τοῦ Ναβαλ ἕως πρωῒ οὐροῦντα πρὸς τοῖχον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_22 | τάδε (G3592) ποιήσαι (G4160) ὁ (G3588) θεὸς (G2316) τῷ (G3588) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) τάδε (G3592) προσθείη, (G4369) εἰ (G1487) ὑπολείψομαι (G5275) ἐκ (G1537) πάντων (G3956) τῶν (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) Ναβαλ (L6620) ἕως (G2193) πρωῒ (G4404) οὐροῦντα (L7107) πρὸς (G4314) τοῖχον. (G5109) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_22 | So God do to David and more also, if I leave one male of all that belong to Nabal until the morning. (1 Samuel 25:22 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_22 | Niech to uczyni Bóg Dawidowi i tamto dorzuci, jeśli do rana zostawię cokolwiek z jego własności, choćby jednego chłopca». (1 Sm 25:22 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_22 | τάδε | ποιήσαι | ὁ | θεὸς | τῷ | Δαυιδ | καὶ | τάδε | προσθείη, | εἰ | ὑπολείψομαι | ἐκ | πάντων | τῶν | τοῦ | Ναβαλ | ἕως | πρωῒ | οὐροῦντα | πρὸς | τοῖχον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_22 | ὅδε | ποιέω | ὁ | θεός | ὁ | Δαβίδ | καί | ὅδε | προστίθημι | εἰ | ὑπολείπω | ἐκ | πᾶς | ὁ | ὁ | Ναβαλ | ἕως | πρωΐ | οὐρέω | πρός | τοῖχος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_22 | (ten, ta, to) oto | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | — | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | — | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | (ten, ta, to) oto | dodawać, dołączać | jeśli, jeżeli; czy? | pozostawiać, zostawiać z tyłu | z, spośród, od | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | — | Nabal | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | rano | oddawać mocz | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | mur, ściana | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_22 | (G3592) | (G4160) | (G3588) | (G2316) | (G3588) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G3592) | (G4369) | (G1487) | (G5275) | (G1537) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L6620) | (G2193) | (G4404) | (L7107) | (G4314) | (G5109) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_22 | ta/de | poiE/sai | o( | Teo\s | tO=| | *dauid | kai\ | ta/de | prosTei/E, | ei) | u(polei/PSomai | e)k | pa/ntOn | tO=n | tou= | *nabal | e(/Os | prOi\+ | ou)rou=nta | pro\s | toi=CHon. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_22 | tade | poiEsai | ho | Teos | tO | dauid | kai | tade | prosTeiE, | ei | hypoleiPSomai | ek | pantOn | tOn | tu | nabal | heOs | prO+i | urunta | pros | toiCHon. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_22 | RD_APN | VA_AAN | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RA_DSM | N_DSM | C | RD_NPN | VE_AAO3S | C | VF_FMI1S | P | A3_GPN | RA_GPN | RA_GSM | N_GSM | P | D | V2_PAPASM | P | N2_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_22 | these (nom|acc) | to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt) | the (nom) | god (nom) | the (dat) | David (indecl) | and | these (nom|acc) | he/she/it-happens-to-ADD-TO (opt) | if | I-will-be-REMAIN-ed | out of (+gen) | all (gen) | the (gen) | the (gen) | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | early | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | wall (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_22 | further | do | the | God | the | Dabid | and | further | add | if | leave below/behind | from | all | the | the | Nabal | till | early | make water | to | wall | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_22 | 1Krl_25_22_1 | 1Krl_25_22_2 | 1Krl_25_22_3 | 1Krl_25_22_4 | 1Krl_25_22_5 | 1Krl_25_22_6 | 1Krl_25_22_7 | 1Krl_25_22_8 | 1Krl_25_22_9 | 1Krl_25_22_10 | 1Krl_25_22_11 | 1Krl_25_22_12 | 1Krl_25_22_13 | 1Krl_25_22_14 | 1Krl_25_22_15 | 1Krl_25_22_16 | 1Krl_25_22_17 | 1Krl_25_22_18 | 1Krl_25_22_19 | 1Krl_25_22_20 | 1Krl_25_22_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_23 | καὶ εἶδεν Αβιγαια τὸν Δαυιδ καὶ ἔσπευσεν καὶ κατεπήδησεν ἀπὸ τῆς ὄνου καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐνώπιον Δαυιδ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_23 | καὶ (G2532) εἶδεν (G3708) Αβιγαια (L52) τὸν (G3588) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) ἔσπευσεν (G4692) καὶ (G2532) κατεπήδησεν (L5383) ἀπὸ (G575) τῆς (G3588) ὄνου (G3688) καὶ (G2532) ἔπεσεν (G4098) ἐνώπιον (G1799) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἐπὶ (G1909) πρόσωπον (G4383) αὐτῆς (G846) καὶ (G2532) προσεκύνησεν (G4352) αὐτῷ (G846) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὴν (G3588) γῆν (G1093) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_23 | And Abigaia saw David, and she hasted and alighted from her ass; and she felt before David on her face, and did obeisance to him, bowing to the ground (1 Samuel 25:23 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_23 | Kiedy Abigail spostrzegła Dawida, szybko zsiadła z osła i upadłszy na twarz przed Dawidem, oddała mu pokłon aż do ziemi. (1 Sm 25:23 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_23 | καὶ | εἶδεν | Αβιγαια | τὸν | Δαυιδ | καὶ | ἔσπευσεν | καὶ | κατεπήδησεν | ἀπὸ | τῆς | ὄνου | καὶ | ἔπεσεν | ἐνώπιον | Δαυιδ | ἐπὶ | πρόσωπον | αὐτῆς | καὶ | προσεκύνησεν | αὐτῷ | ἐπὶ | τὴν | γῆν | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_23 | καί | ὁράω | Αβιγαια | ὁ | Δαβίδ | καί | σπεύδω | καί | καταπηδάω | ἀπό | ὁ | ὄνος | καί | πίπτω | ἐνώπιος | Δαβίδ | ἐπί | πρόσωπον | αὐτός | καί | προσκυνέω | αὐτός | ἐπί | ὁ | γῆ | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_23 | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | — | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | spieszyć się | i, również | zeskoczyć / skoczyć w dół | z, od, przez | — | osioł, oślica | i, również | upadać, spaść; ginąć, niszczeć | przed kimś; w obecności | Dawid – król Izraela | na, nad, w czasie, za | twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać | on, ona, ono | i, również | oddawać pokłon | on, ona, ono | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_23 | (G2532) | (G3708) | (L52) | (G3588) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G4692) | (G2532) | (L5383) | (G575) | (G3588) | (G3688) | (G2532) | (G4098) | (G1799) | (G1138) | (G1909) | (G4383) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G4352) | (G846) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G1093) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_23 | kai\ | ei)=den | *abigaia | to\n | *dauid | kai\ | e)/speusen | kai\ | katepE/dEsen | a)po\ | tE=s | o)/nou | kai\ | e)/pesen | e)nO/pion | *dauid | e)pi\ | pro/sOpon | au)tE=s | kai\ | proseku/nEsen | au)tO=| | e)pi\ | tE\n | gE=n | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_23 | kai | eiden | abigaia | ton | dauid | kai | espeusen | kai | katepEdEsen | apo | tEs | onu | kai | epesen | enOpion | dauid | epi | prosOpon | autEs | kai | prosekynEsen | autO | epi | tEn | gEn | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_23 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSF | RA_ASM | N_ASM | C | VAI_AAI3S | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RA_GSF | N2_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | N_GSM | P | N2N_ASN | RD_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | P | RA_ASF | N1_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_23 | and | he/she/it-SEE-ed | the (acc) | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-???-ed | and | away from (+gen) | the (gen) | ass/donkey (gen) | and | he/she/it-FALL-ed | in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | David (indecl) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | face (nom|acc|voc) | her/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-WORSHIP/MAKE-ed-OBEISANCE | him/it/same (dat) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | earth/land (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_23 | and | view | Abigaia | the | Dabid | and | hurry | and | leap down | from | the | donkey | and | fall | in the face | Dabid | in | face | he | and | worship | he | in | the | earth | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_23 | 1Krl_25_23_1 | 1Krl_25_23_2 | 1Krl_25_23_3 | 1Krl_25_23_4 | 1Krl_25_23_5 | 1Krl_25_23_6 | 1Krl_25_23_7 | 1Krl_25_23_8 | 1Krl_25_23_9 | 1Krl_25_23_10 | 1Krl_25_23_11 | 1Krl_25_23_12 | 1Krl_25_23_13 | 1Krl_25_23_14 | 1Krl_25_23_15 | 1Krl_25_23_16 | 1Krl_25_23_17 | 1Krl_25_23_18 | 1Krl_25_23_19 | 1Krl_25_23_20 | 1Krl_25_23_21 | 1Krl_25_23_22 | 1Krl_25_23_23 | 1Krl_25_23_24 | 1Krl_25_23_25 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_24 | ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν Ἐν ἐμοί, κύριέ μου, ἡ ἀδικία· λαλησάτω δὴ ἡ δούλη σου εἰς τὰ ὦτά σου, καὶ ἄκουσον τῆς δούλης σου λόγον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_24 | ἐπὶ (G1909) τοὺς (G3588) πόδας (G4228) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Ἐν (G1722) ἐμοί, (G1698) κύριέ (G2962) μου, (G3450) ἡ (G3588) ἀδικία· (G93) λαλησάτω (G2980) δὴ (G1211) ἡ (G3588) δούλη (G1399) σου (G4675) εἰς (G1519) τὰ (G3588) ὦτά (G3775) σου, (G4675) καὶ (G2532) ἄκουσον (G191) τῆς (G3588) δούλης (G1399) σου (G4675) λόγον. (G3056) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_24 | even to his feet, and said, On me, my lord, be my wrong: let, I pray thee, thy servant speak in thine ears, and hear thou the words of thy servant. (1 Samuel 25:24 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_24 | Rzuciwszy się do jego stóp rzekła: «Panie mój! Niech na mnie spadnie wina! Pozwól jednak służebnicy twej przemówić do ciebie, wysłuchaj słów twej służebnicy! (1 Sm 25:24 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_24 | ἐπὶ | τοὺς | πόδας | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | εἶπεν | Ἐν | ἐμοί, | κύριέ | μου, | ἡ | ἀδικία· | λαλησάτω | δὴ | ἡ | δούλη | σου | εἰς | τὰ | ὦτά | σου, | καὶ | ἄκουσον | τῆς | δούλης | σου | λόγον. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_24 | ἐπί | ὁ | πούς | αὐτός | καί | ἔπω | ἐν | ἐμοί | κύριος | μου | ὁ | ἀδικία | λαλέω | δή | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | εἰς | ὁ | οὖς | σοῦ | καί | ἀκούω | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | λόγος | |||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_24 | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | stopa | on, ona, ono | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | w, wewnątrz | mnie, mię | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | — | niesprawiedliwość, nieprawość | mówić, rozmawiać | zatem, więc, zaprawdę | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | do, ku; w, na | — | ucho | ciebie, twojego | i, również | słyszeć, usłyszeć | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | słowo, wypowiedź, mowa | |||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_24 | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G4228) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G1722) | (G1698) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G3588) | (G93) | (G2980) | (G1211) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3775) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G191) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (G3056) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_24 | e)pi\ | tou\s | po/das | au)tou= | kai\ | ei)=pen | *)en | e)moi/, | ku/rie/ | mou, | E( | a)diki/a· | lalEsa/tO | dE\ | E( | dou/lE | sou | ei)s | ta\ | O)=ta/ | sou, | kai\ | a)/kouson | tE=s | dou/lEs | sou | lo/gon. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_24 | epi | tus | podas | autu | kai | eipen | en | emoi, | kyrie | mu, | hE | adikia· | lalEsatO | dE | hE | dulE | su | eis | ta | Ota | su, | kai | akuson | tEs | dulEs | su | logon. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_24 | P | RA_APM | N3D_APM | RD_GSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | P | RP_DS | N2_VSM | RP_GS | RA_NSF | N1A_NSF | VA_AAD3S | x | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | RP_GS | P | RA_APN | N3T_APN | RP_GS | C | VA_AAD2S | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | RP_GS | N2_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_24 | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | feet (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc) | lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc) | me (gen) | the (nom) | wrongdoing (nom|voc) | let-him/her/it-SPEAK! | indeed | the (nom) | slave girl (nom|voc); servile ([Adj] nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | ears (nom|acc|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | do-HEAR-you(sg)!, going-to-HEAR (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc) | the (gen) | slave girl (gen); servile ([Adj] gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | word (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_24 | in | the | foot | he | and | say | in | me | lord | of me | the | injury | talk | in fact | the | subject | of you | into | the | ear | of you | and | hear | the | subject | of you | word | |||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_24 | 1Krl_25_24_1 | 1Krl_25_24_2 | 1Krl_25_24_3 | 1Krl_25_24_4 | 1Krl_25_24_5 | 1Krl_25_24_6 | 1Krl_25_24_7 | 1Krl_25_24_8 | 1Krl_25_24_9 | 1Krl_25_24_10 | 1Krl_25_24_11 | 1Krl_25_24_12 | 1Krl_25_24_13 | 1Krl_25_24_14 | 1Krl_25_24_15 | 1Krl_25_24_16 | 1Krl_25_24_17 | 1Krl_25_24_18 | 1Krl_25_24_19 | 1Krl_25_24_20 | 1Krl_25_24_21 | 1Krl_25_24_22 | 1Krl_25_24_23 | 1Krl_25_24_24 | 1Krl_25_24_25 | 1Krl_25_24_26 | 1Krl_25_24_27 | |||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_25 | μὴ δὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός μου καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν λοιμὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὕτως ἐστίν· Ναβαλ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀφροσύνη μετ’ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐγὼ ἡ δούλη σου οὐκ εἶδον τὰ παιδάριά σου, ἃ ἀπέστειλας. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_25 | μὴ (G3361) δὴ (G1211) θέσθω (G5087) ὁ (G3588) κύριός (G2962) μου (G3450) καρδίαν (G2588) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὸν (G3588) ἄνθρωπον (G444) τὸν (G3588) λοιμὸν (G3061) τοῦτον, (G3778) ὅτι (G3754) κατὰ (G2596) τὸ (G3588) ὄνομα (G3686) αὐτοῦ (G846) οὕτως (G3779) ἐστίν· (G1510) Ναβαλ (L6620) ὄνομα (G3686) αὐτῷ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀφροσύνη (G877) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ· (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐγὼ (G1473) ἡ (G3588) δούλη (G1399) σου (G4675) οὐκ (G3756) εἶδον (G3708) τὰ (G3588) παιδάριά (G3808) σου, (G4675) ἃ (G3739) ἀπέστειλας. (G649) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_25 | Let not my lord, I pray thee, take to heart this pestilent man, for according to his name, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thy handmaid saw not the servants of my lord whom thou didst send. (1 Samuel 25:25 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_25 | Niech pan mój nie zwraca uwagi na tego nicponia Nabala, bo on jest jak jego imię "Nabal" oznacza, że w nim jest wiele głupoty, ja zaś, twoja służebnica, nie widziałam sług mojego pana, których przysłałeś. (1 Sm 25:25 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_25 | μὴ | δὴ | θέσθω | ὁ | κύριός | μου | καρδίαν | αὐτοῦ | ἐπὶ | τὸν | ἄνθρωπον | τὸν | λοιμὸν | τοῦτον, | ὅτι | κατὰ | τὸ | ὄνομα | αὐτοῦ | οὕτως | ἐστίν· | Ναβαλ | ὄνομα | αὐτῷ, | καὶ | ἀφροσύνη | μετ’ | αὐτοῦ· | καὶ | ἐγὼ | ἡ | δούλη | σου | οὐκ | εἶδον | τὰ | παιδάριά | σου, | ἃ | ἀπέστειλας. | ||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_25 | μή | δή | τίθημι | ὁ | κύριος | μου | καρδία | αὐτός | ἐπί | ὁ | ἄνθρωπος | ὁ | λοιμός | οὗτος | ὅτι | κατά | ὁ | ὄνομα | αὐτός | οὕτως | εἰμί | Ναβαλ | ὄνομα | αὐτός | καί | ἀφροσύνη | μετά | αὐτός | καί | ἐγώ | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | οὐ | ὁράω | ὁ | παιδάριον | σοῦ | ὅς | ἀποστέλλω | ||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_25 | nie; aby nie | zatem, więc, zaprawdę | kłaść, umieszczać | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | serce | on, ona, ono | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | — | zaraza, plaga | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | że; ponieważ | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | imię, nazwa | on, ona, ono | tak, w ten sposób | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | Nabal | imię, nazwa | on, ona, ono | i, również | głupota, brak rozumu | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | i, również | ja; mnie, mną, mój | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | nie, czyż nie | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | ciebie, twojego | który, która, które | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | ||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_25 | (G3361) | (G1211) | (G5087) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G2588) | (G846) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G444) | (G3588) | (G3061) | (G3778) | (G3754) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G3686) | (G846) | (G3779) | (G1510) | (L6620) | (G3686) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G877) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1473) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (G3756) | (G3708) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G4675) | (G3739) | (G649) | ||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_25 | mE\ | dE\ | Te/sTO | o( | ku/rio/s | mou | kardi/an | au)tou= | e)pi\ | to\n | a)/nTrOpon | to\n | loimo\n | tou=ton, | o(/ti | kata\ | to\ | o)/noma | au)tou= | ou(/tOs | e)sti/n· | *nabal | o)/noma | au)tO=|, | kai\ | a)frosu/nE | met’ | au)tou=· | kai\ | e)gO\ | E( | dou/lE | sou | ou)k | ei)=don | ta\ | paida/ria/ | sou, | a(/ | a)pe/steilas. | ||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_25 | mE | dE | TesTO | ho | kyrios | mu | kardian | autu | epi | ton | anTrOpon | ton | loimon | tuton, | hoti | kata | to | onoma | autu | hutOs | estin· | nabal | onoma | autO, | kai | afrosynE | met’ | autu· | kai | egO | hE | dulE | su | uk | eidon | ta | paidaria | su, | ha | apesteilas. | ||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_25 | D | x | VE_AMD3S | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RP_GS | N1A_ASF | RD_GSM | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RA_ASM | A1A_ASM | RD_ASM | C | P | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | RD_GSM | D | V9_PAI3S | N_NSM | N3M_ASN | RD_DSM | C | N1_NSF | P | RD_GSM | C | RP_NS | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | RP_GS | D | VBI_AAI3P | RA_APN | N2N_APN | RP_GS | RR_APN | VAI_AAI2S | ||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_25 | not | indeed | let-him/her/it-be-PLACE-ed! | the (nom) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | me (gen) | heart (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | human (acc) | the (acc) | pestilence (acc); pestilential ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | this (acc) | because/that | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | name (nom|acc|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | thusly/like this | he/she/it-is | name (nom|acc|voc) | him/it/same (dat) | and | mindlessness (nom|voc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | I (nom) | the (nom) | slave girl (nom|voc); servile ([Adj] nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | not | I-SEE-ed, they-SEE-ed | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | who/whom/which (nom|acc) | you(sg)-ORDER FORTH-ed | |||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_25 | not | in fact | put | the | lord | of me | heart | he | in | the | person | the | pestilence | this | since | down | the | name | he | so | be | Nabal | name | he | and | nonsense | with | he | and | I | the | subject | of you | not | view | the | little boy | of you | who | send off/away | ||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_25 | 1Krl_25_25_1 | 1Krl_25_25_2 | 1Krl_25_25_3 | 1Krl_25_25_4 | 1Krl_25_25_5 | 1Krl_25_25_6 | 1Krl_25_25_7 | 1Krl_25_25_8 | 1Krl_25_25_9 | 1Krl_25_25_10 | 1Krl_25_25_11 | 1Krl_25_25_12 | 1Krl_25_25_13 | 1Krl_25_25_14 | 1Krl_25_25_15 | 1Krl_25_25_16 | 1Krl_25_25_17 | 1Krl_25_25_18 | 1Krl_25_25_19 | 1Krl_25_25_20 | 1Krl_25_25_21 | 1Krl_25_25_22 | 1Krl_25_25_23 | 1Krl_25_25_24 | 1Krl_25_25_25 | 1Krl_25_25_26 | 1Krl_25_25_27 | 1Krl_25_25_28 | 1Krl_25_25_29 | 1Krl_25_25_30 | 1Krl_25_25_31 | 1Krl_25_25_32 | 1Krl_25_25_33 | 1Krl_25_25_34 | 1Krl_25_25_35 | 1Krl_25_25_36 | 1Krl_25_25_37 | 1Krl_25_25_38 | 1Krl_25_25_39 | 1Krl_25_25_40 | ||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_26 | καὶ νῦν, κύριε, ζῇ κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, καθὼς ἐκώλυσέν σε κύριος τοῦ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αἷμα ἀθῷον καὶ σῴζειν τὴν χεῖρά σού σοι, καὶ νῦν γένοιντο ὡς Ναβαλ οἱ ἐχθροί σου καὶ οἱ ζητοῦντες τῷ κυρίῳ μου κακά. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_26 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν, (G3568) κύριε, (G2962) ζῇ (G2198) κύριος (G2962) καὶ (G2532) ζῇ (G2198) ἡ (G3588) ψυχή (G5590) σου, (G4675) καθὼς (G2531) ἐκώλυσέν (G2967) σε (G4571) κύριος (G2962) τοῦ (G3588) μὴ (G3361) ἐλθεῖν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) αἷμα (G129) ἀθῷον (G121) καὶ (G2532) σῴζειν (G4982) τὴν (G3588) χεῖρά (G5495) σού (G4675) σοι, (G4671) καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) γένοιντο (G1096) ὡς (G5613) Ναβαλ (L6620) οἱ (G3588) ἐχθροί (G2190) σου (G4675) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) ζητοῦντες (G2212) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου (G3450) κακά. (G2556) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_26 | And now, my lord, as the Lord lives, and thy soul lives, as the Lord has kept thee from coming against innocent blood, and from executing vengeance for thyself, now therefore let thine enemies, and those that seek evil against my lord, become as Nabal. (1 Samuel 25:26 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_26 | A teraz, panie mój, na życie Pana i twojej duszy, skoro powstrzymał cię Pan od rozlewu krwi i pomsty dokonanej na własną rękę, tak oby twoi wrogowie i wszyscy, którzy życzą mojemu panu nieszczęścia, podobni się stali do Nabala. (1 Sm 25:26 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_26 | καὶ | νῦν, | κύριε, | ζῇ | κύριος | καὶ | ζῇ | ἡ | ψυχή | σου, | καθὼς | ἐκώλυσέν | σε | κύριος | τοῦ | μὴ | ἐλθεῖν | εἰς | αἷμα | ἀθῷον | καὶ | σῴζειν | τὴν | χεῖρά | σού | σοι, | καὶ | νῦν | γένοιντο | ὡς | Ναβαλ | οἱ | ἐχθροί | σου | καὶ | οἱ | ζητοῦντες | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου | κακά. | |||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_26 | καί | νῦν | κύριος | ζάω | κύριος | καί | ζάω | ὁ | ψυχή | σοῦ | καθώς | κωλύω | σέ | κύριος | ὁ | μή | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | αἷμα | ἀθῷος | καί | σώζω | ὁ | χείρ | σοῦ | σοί | καί | νῦν | γίνομαι | ὥς | Ναβαλ | ὁ | ἐχθρός | σοῦ | καί | ὁ | ζητέω | ὁ | κύριος | μου | κακός | |||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_26 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | żyć | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | i, również | żyć | — | dusza, życie; (przen.) istota żyjąca, nieśmiertelna cząstka człowieka) | ciebie, twojego | tak jak, zgodnie z tym | zabraniać, powstrzymywać | ciebie | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | nie; aby nie | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | krew | bez winy, niewinny | i, również | ratować, zbawiać; uleczyć, uzdrowić | — | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | ciebie, twojego | tobie | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | Nabal | — | nienawistny, wrogi | ciebie, twojego | i, również | — | szukać, poszukiwać | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | zły, nieprawy, niegodziwy | |||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_26 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G2962) | (G2198) | (G2962) | (G2532) | (G2198) | (G3588) | (G5590) | (G4675) | (G2531) | (G2967) | (G4571) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G3361) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (G129) | (G121) | (G2532) | (G4982) | (G3588) | (G5495) | (G4675) | (G4671) | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G1096) | (G5613) | (L6620) | (G3588) | (G2190) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G2212) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G2556) | |||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_26 | kai\ | nu=n, | ku/rie, | DZE=| | ku/rios | kai\ | DZE=| | E( | PSuCHE/ | sou, | kaTO\s | e)kO/luse/n | se | ku/rios | tou= | mE\ | e)lTei=n | ei)s | ai(=ma | a)TO=|on | kai\ | sO/|DZein | tE\n | CHei=ra/ | sou/ | soi, | kai\ | nu=n | ge/nointo | O(s | *nabal | oi( | e)CHTroi/ | sou | kai\ | oi( | DZEtou=ntes | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou | kaka/. | |||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_26 | kai | nyn, | kyrie, | DZE | kyrios | kai | DZE | hE | PSyCHE | su, | kaTOs | ekOlysen | se | kyrios | tu | mE | elTein | eis | haima | aTOon | kai | sODZein | tEn | CHeira | su | soi, | kai | nyn | genointo | hOs | nabal | hoi | eCHTroi | su | kai | hoi | DZEtuntes | tO | kyriO | mu | kaka. | |||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_26 | C | D | N2_VSM | V3_PAS3S | N2_NSM | C | V3_PAS3S | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | RP_GS | D | VAI_AAI3S | RP_AS | N2_NSM | RA_GSN | D | VB_AAN | P | N3M_ASN | A1_ASN | C | V1_PAN | RA_ASF | N3_ASF | RP_GS | RP_DS | C | D | VB_AMO3P | C | N_NSM | RA_NPM | N2_NPM | RP_GS | C | RA_NPM | V2_PAPNPM | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | A1_APN | |||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_26 | and | now | lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc) | he/she/it-is-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-EXISTS-ed | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | and | he/she/it-is-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-EXISTS-ed | the (nom) | cold weathers (nom|acc|voc); life (nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | as accordingly | he/she/it-HINDER-ed | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (gen) | not | to-COME | into (+acc) | blood (nom|acc|voc) | without penalty/exculpated ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | and | to-be-SAVE-ing | the (acc) | hand (acc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | and | now | they-happen-to-be-BECOME-ed (opt) | as/like | the (nom) | hostile ([Adj] nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | the (nom) | while SEEK-ing (nom|voc) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | wickedly ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | ||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_26 | and | now | lord | live | lord | and | live | the | soul | of you | just as/like | prevent | you | lord | the | not | come | into | blood | guiltless | and | save | the | hand | of you | you | and | now | happen | as | Nabal | the | hostile | of you | and | the | seek | the | lord | of me | bad | |||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_26 | 1Krl_25_26_1 | 1Krl_25_26_2 | 1Krl_25_26_3 | 1Krl_25_26_4 | 1Krl_25_26_5 | 1Krl_25_26_6 | 1Krl_25_26_7 | 1Krl_25_26_8 | 1Krl_25_26_9 | 1Krl_25_26_10 | 1Krl_25_26_11 | 1Krl_25_26_12 | 1Krl_25_26_13 | 1Krl_25_26_14 | 1Krl_25_26_15 | 1Krl_25_26_16 | 1Krl_25_26_17 | 1Krl_25_26_18 | 1Krl_25_26_19 | 1Krl_25_26_20 | 1Krl_25_26_21 | 1Krl_25_26_22 | 1Krl_25_26_23 | 1Krl_25_26_24 | 1Krl_25_26_25 | 1Krl_25_26_26 | 1Krl_25_26_27 | 1Krl_25_26_28 | 1Krl_25_26_29 | 1Krl_25_26_30 | 1Krl_25_26_31 | 1Krl_25_26_32 | 1Krl_25_26_33 | 1Krl_25_26_34 | 1Krl_25_26_35 | 1Krl_25_26_36 | 1Krl_25_26_37 | 1Krl_25_26_38 | 1Krl_25_26_39 | 1Krl_25_26_40 | 1Krl_25_26_41 | |||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_27 | καὶ νῦν λαβὲ τὴν εὐλογίαν ταύτην, ἣν ἐνήνοχεν ἡ δούλη σου τῷ κυρίῳ μου, καὶ δώσεις τοῖς παιδαρίοις τοῖς παρεστηκόσιν τῷ κυρίῳ μου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_27 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) λαβὲ (G2983) τὴν (G3588) εὐλογίαν (G2129) ταύτην, (G3778) ἣν (G3739) ἐνήνοχεν (G5342) ἡ (G3588) δούλη (G1399) σου (G4675) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου, (G3450) καὶ (G2532) δώσεις (G1325) τοῖς (G3588) παιδαρίοις (G3808) τοῖς (G3588) παρεστηκόσιν (G3936) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου. (G3450) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_27 | And now accept this token of goodwill, which thy servant has brought to my lord, and thou shalt give it to the servants that wait on my lord. (1 Samuel 25:27 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_27 | A oto upominek, który przyniosła twoja służebnica panu swemu. Niech go podadzą sługom chodzącym za moim panem! (1 Sm 25:27 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_27 | καὶ | νῦν | λαβὲ | τὴν | εὐλογίαν | ταύτην, | ἣν | ἐνήνοχεν | ἡ | δούλη | σου | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου, | καὶ | δώσεις | τοῖς | παιδαρίοις | τοῖς | παρεστηκόσιν | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_27 | καί | νῦν | λαμβάνω | ὁ | εὐλογία | οὗτος | ὅς | φέρω | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | ὁ | κύριος | μου | καί | δίδωμι | ὁ | παιδάριον | ὁ | παρίστημι | ὁ | κύριος | μου | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_27 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | brać, przyjmować | — | pochwała, dziękczynienie; błogosławieństwo | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | który, która, które | nieść, dźwigać; znieść, wytrzymać | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | i, również | dać, dawać, przekazać | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | — | postawić obok, dostarczyć być obecnym | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_27 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G2129) | (G3778) | (G3739) | (G5342) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G1325) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G3588) | (G3936) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_27 | kai\ | nu=n | labe\ | tE\n | eu)logi/an | tau/tEn, | E(\n | e)nE/noCHen | E( | dou/lE | sou | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou, | kai\ | dO/seis | toi=s | paidari/ois | toi=s | parestEko/sin | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_27 | kai | nyn | labe | tEn | eulogian | tautEn, | hEn | enEnoCHen | hE | dulE | su | tO | kyriO | mu, | kai | dOseis | tois | paidariois | tois | parestEkosin | tO | kyriO | mu. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_27 | C | D | VB_AAD2S | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | RD_ASF | RR_ASF | VX_XAI3S | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | RP_GS | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | C | VF_FAI2S | RA_DPN | N2N_DPN | RA_DPN | VXI_XAPDPN | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_27 | and | now | do-TAKE HOLD OF-you(sg)! | the (acc) | ??? (acc) | this (acc) | who/whom/which (acc) | he/she/it-has-BRING-ed | the (nom) | slave girl (nom|voc); servile ([Adj] nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | and | you(sg)-will-GIVE | the (dat) | children/young slaves (dat) | the (dat) | having STand-ed-WITH/BESIDE (dat) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_27 | and | now | take | the | commendation | this | who | carry | the | subject | of you | the | lord | of me | and | give | the | little boy | the | stand by | the | lord | of me | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_27 | 1Krl_25_27_1 | 1Krl_25_27_2 | 1Krl_25_27_3 | 1Krl_25_27_4 | 1Krl_25_27_5 | 1Krl_25_27_6 | 1Krl_25_27_7 | 1Krl_25_27_8 | 1Krl_25_27_9 | 1Krl_25_27_10 | 1Krl_25_27_11 | 1Krl_25_27_12 | 1Krl_25_27_13 | 1Krl_25_27_14 | 1Krl_25_27_15 | 1Krl_25_27_16 | 1Krl_25_27_17 | 1Krl_25_27_18 | 1Krl_25_27_19 | 1Krl_25_27_20 | 1Krl_25_27_21 | 1Krl_25_27_22 | 1Krl_25_27_23 | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_28 | ἆρον δὴ τὸ ἀνόμημα τῆς δούλης σου, ὅτι ποιῶν ποιήσει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου οἶκον πιστόν, ὅτι πόλεμον κυρίου ὁ κύριός μου πολεμεῖ, καὶ κακία οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ πώποτε. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_28 | ἆρον (G142) δὴ (G1211) τὸ (G3588) ἀνόμημα (L854) τῆς (G3588) δούλης (G1399) σου, (G4675) ὅτι (G3754) ποιῶν (G4160) ποιήσει (G4160) κύριος (G2962) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου (G3450) οἶκον (G3624) πιστόν, (G4103) ὅτι (G3754) πόλεμον (G4171) κυρίου (G2962) ὁ (G3588) κύριός (G2962) μου (G3450) πολεμεῖ, (G4170) καὶ (G2532) κακία (G2549) οὐχ (G3756) εὑρεθήσεται (G2147) ἐν (G1722) σοὶ (G4671) πώποτε. (G4455) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_28 | Remove, I pray thee, the trespass of thy servant; for the Lord will surely make for my lord a sure house, for the Lord fights the battles of my lord, and there shall no evil be ever found in thee. (1 Samuel 25:28 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_28 | Daruj łaskawie winę twej służebnicy; z pewnością Pan zbuduje panu mojemu dom, który będzie trwały, gdyż pan mój toczy boje Pańskie. Dlatego nie spotka cię nieszczęście przez całe życie. (1 Sm 25:28 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_28 | ἆρον | δὴ | τὸ | ἀνόμημα | τῆς | δούλης | σου, | ὅτι | ποιῶν | ποιήσει | κύριος | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου | οἶκον | πιστόν, | ὅτι | πόλεμον | κυρίου | ὁ | κύριός | μου | πολεμεῖ, | καὶ | κακία | οὐχ | εὑρεθήσεται | ἐν | σοὶ | πώποτε. | ||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_28 | αἴρω | δή | ὁ | ἀνόμημα | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | ὅτι | ποιέω | ποιέω | κύριος | ὁ | κύριος | μου | οἶκος | πιστός | ὅτι | πόλεμος | κύριος | ὁ | κύριος | μου | πολεμέω | καί | κακία | οὐ | εὑρίσκω | ἐν | σοί | πώποτε | ||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_28 | podnosić, dźwigać; zabierać, usuwać | zatem, więc, zaprawdę | — | przestępstwo prawa / bezprawie | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | że; ponieważ | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | wierny; ufny; wierzący | że; ponieważ | wojna; bitwa | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | i, również | zło, złośliwość, podłość | nie, czyż nie | znaleźć | w, wewnątrz | tobie | nigdy, przenigdy | ||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_28 | (G142) | (G1211) | (G3588) | (L854) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (G3754) | (G4160) | (G4160) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G3624) | (G4103) | (G3754) | (G4171) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G4170) | (G2532) | (G2549) | (G3756) | (G2147) | (G1722) | (G4671) | (G4455) | ||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_28 | a)=ron | dE\ | to\ | a)no/mEma | tE=s | dou/lEs | sou, | o(/ti | poiO=n | poiE/sei | ku/rios | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou | oi)=kon | pisto/n, | o(/ti | po/lemon | kuri/ou | o( | ku/rio/s | mou | polemei=, | kai\ | kaki/a | ou)CH | eu(reTE/setai | e)n | soi\ | pO/pote. | ||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_28 | aron | dE | to | anomEma | tEs | dulEs | su, | hoti | poiOn | poiEsei | kyrios | tO | kyriO | mu | oikon | piston, | hoti | polemon | kyriu | ho | kyrios | mu | polemei, | kai | kakia | uCH | heureTEsetai | en | soi | pOpote. | ||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_28 | VA_AAD2S | x | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | RP_GS | C | V2_PAPNSM | VF_FAI3S | N2_NSM | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | N2_ASM | A1_ASM | C | N2_ASM | N2_GSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RP_GS | V2_PAI3S | C | N1A_NSF | D | VC_FPI3S | P | RP_DS | D | ||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_28 | do-LIFT/PICK-you(sg)-UP! | indeed | the (nom|acc) | ??? (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | slave girl (gen); servile ([Adj] gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | because/that | what kind (gen); while DO/MAKE-ing (nom) | doing/making (dat); he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | house (acc) | faithful ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | because/that | war (acc) | lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) | the (nom) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | me (gen) | he/she/it-is-FIGHT-ing, you(sg)-are-being-FIGHT-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-FIGHT-ing! | and | evil (nom|voc) | not | he/she/it-will-be-FIND-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | ever yet | ||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_28 | lift | in fact | the | transgression of the law | the | subject | of you | since | do | do | lord | the | lord | of me | home | faithful | since | battle | lord | the | lord | of me | battle | and | badness | not | find | in | you | ever | ||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_28 | 1Krl_25_28_1 | 1Krl_25_28_2 | 1Krl_25_28_3 | 1Krl_25_28_4 | 1Krl_25_28_5 | 1Krl_25_28_6 | 1Krl_25_28_7 | 1Krl_25_28_8 | 1Krl_25_28_9 | 1Krl_25_28_10 | 1Krl_25_28_11 | 1Krl_25_28_12 | 1Krl_25_28_13 | 1Krl_25_28_14 | 1Krl_25_28_15 | 1Krl_25_28_16 | 1Krl_25_28_17 | 1Krl_25_28_18 | 1Krl_25_28_19 | 1Krl_25_28_20 | 1Krl_25_28_21 | 1Krl_25_28_22 | 1Krl_25_28_23 | 1Krl_25_28_24 | 1Krl_25_28_25 | 1Krl_25_28_26 | 1Krl_25_28_27 | 1Krl_25_28_28 | 1Krl_25_28_29 | 1Krl_25_28_30 | ||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_29 | καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος καταδιώκων σε καὶ ζητῶν τὴν ψυχήν σου, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ψυχὴ κυρίου μου ἐνδεδεμένη ἐν δεσμῷ τῆς ζωῆς παρὰ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ψυχὴν ἐχθρῶν σου σφενδονήσεις ἐν μέσῳ τῆς σφενδόνης. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_29 | καὶ (G2532) ἀναστήσεται (G450) ἄνθρωπος (G444) καταδιώκων (G2614) σε (G4571) καὶ (G2532) ζητῶν (G2212) τὴν (G3588) ψυχήν (G5590) σου, (G4675) καὶ (G2532) ἔσται (G1510) ἡ (G3588) ψυχὴ (G5590) κυρίου (G2962) μου (G3450) ἐνδεδεμένη (L3401) ἐν (G1722) δεσμῷ (G1199) τῆς (G3588) ζωῆς (G2222) παρὰ (G3844) κυρίῳ (G2962) τῷ (G3588) θεῷ, (G2316) καὶ (G2532) ψυχὴν (G5590) ἐχθρῶν (G2190) σου (G4675) σφενδονήσεις (L8993) ἐν (G1722) μέσῳ (G3319) τῆς (G3588) σφενδόνης. (L8994) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_29 | And if a man shall rise up persecuting thee and seeking thy life, yet shall the life of my lord be bound up in the bundle of life with the Lord God, and thou shalt whirl the life of thine enemies as in the midst of a sling. (1 Samuel 25:29 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_29 | Jeśli natomiast ktoś powstanie, aby cię prześladować i czyhać na twe życie, niech dusza pana mojego będzie dobrze zamknięta w woreczku życia u Pana, Boga twojego, życie zaś wrogów niech wyrzuci przy pomocy wydrążenia procy. (1 Sm 25:29 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_29 | καὶ | ἀναστήσεται | ἄνθρωπος | καταδιώκων | σε | καὶ | ζητῶν | τὴν | ψυχήν | σου, | καὶ | ἔσται | ἡ | ψυχὴ | κυρίου | μου | ἐνδεδεμένη | ἐν | δεσμῷ | τῆς | ζωῆς | παρὰ | κυρίῳ | τῷ | θεῷ, | καὶ | ψυχὴν | ἐχθρῶν | σου | σφενδονήσεις | ἐν | μέσῳ | τῆς | σφενδόνης. | ||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_29 | καί | ἀνίστημι | ἄνθρωπος | καταδιώκω | σέ | καί | ζητέω | ὁ | ψυχή | σοῦ | καί | εἰμί | ὁ | ψυχή | κύριος | μου | ἐνδέω | ἐν | δεσμός | ὁ | ζωή | παρά | κύριος | ὁ | θεός | καί | ψυχή | ἐχθρός | σοῦ | σφενδονάω | ἐν | μέσος | ὁ | σφενδόνη | ||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_29 | i, również | sprawić, by ktoś wstał lub wzbudzić z martwych; powstać | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | śledzić | ciebie | i, również | szukać, poszukiwać | — | dusza, życie; (przen.) istota żyjąca, nieśmiertelna cząstka człowieka) | ciebie, twojego | i, również | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | — | dusza, życie; (przen.) istota żyjąca, nieśmiertelna cząstka człowieka) | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | związać w / zawinąć | w, wewnątrz | taśma, opaska, więź; kajdany | — | życie | przy, obok, wśród | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | i, również | dusza, życie; (przen.) istota żyjąca, nieśmiertelna cząstka człowieka) | nienawistny, wrogi | ciebie, twojego | temblak | w, wewnątrz | środkowy, pośrodku | — | temblak | ||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_29 | (G2532) | (G450) | (G444) | (G2614) | (G4571) | (G2532) | (G2212) | (G3588) | (G5590) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G1510) | (G3588) | (G5590) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (L3401) | (G1722) | (G1199) | (G3588) | (G2222) | (G3844) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2316) | (G2532) | (G5590) | (G2190) | (G4675) | (L8993) | (G1722) | (G3319) | (G3588) | (L8994) | ||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_29 | kai\ | a)nastE/setai | a)/nTrOpos | katadiO/kOn | se | kai\ | DZEtO=n | tE\n | PSuCHE/n | sou, | kai\ | e)/stai | E( | PSuCHE\ | kuri/ou | mou | e)ndedeme/nE | e)n | desmO=| | tE=s | DZOE=s | para\ | kuri/O| | tO=| | TeO=|, | kai\ | PSuCHE\n | e)CHTrO=n | sou | sfendonE/seis | e)n | me/sO| | tE=s | sfendo/nEs. | ||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_29 | kai | anastEsetai | anTrOpos | katadiOkOn | se | kai | DZEtOn | tEn | PSyCHEn | su, | kai | estai | hE | PSyCHE | kyriu | mu | endedemenE | en | desmO | tEs | DZOEs | para | kyriO | tO | TeO, | kai | PSyCHEn | eCHTrOn | su | sfendonEseis | en | mesO | tEs | sfendonEs. | ||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_29 | C | VF_FMI3S | N2_NSM | V1_PAPNSM | RP_AS | C | V2_PAPNSM | RA_ASF | N1_ASF | RP_GS | C | VF_FMI3S | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | N2_GSM | RP_GS | VM_XMPNSF | P | N2_DSM | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | P | N2_DSM | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | C | N1_ASF | N2_GPM | RP_GS | VF_FAI2S | P | A1_DSN | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | ||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_29 | and | he/she/it-will-be-STand-ed-UP | human (nom) | while CHASE-ing-AFTER (nom) | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | and | while SEEK-ing (nom) | the (acc) | life (acc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | he/she/it-will-be | the (nom) | cold weathers (nom|acc|voc); life (nom|voc) | lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) | me (gen) | having-been-BIND-ed (nom|voc) | in/among/by (+dat) | restraint (dat) | the (gen) | life (gen); alive ([Adj] gen) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | the (dat) | god (dat) | and | life (acc) | enmities (gen); hostile ([Adj] gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | middle ([Adj] dat) | the (gen) | ||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_29 | and | stand up | person | hunt down | you | and | seek | the | soul | of you | and | be | the | soul | lord | of me | bind in | in | bond | the | life | from | lord | the | God | and | soul | hostile | of you | sling | in | in the midst | the | sling | ||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_29 | 1Krl_25_29_1 | 1Krl_25_29_2 | 1Krl_25_29_3 | 1Krl_25_29_4 | 1Krl_25_29_5 | 1Krl_25_29_6 | 1Krl_25_29_7 | 1Krl_25_29_8 | 1Krl_25_29_9 | 1Krl_25_29_10 | 1Krl_25_29_11 | 1Krl_25_29_12 | 1Krl_25_29_13 | 1Krl_25_29_14 | 1Krl_25_29_15 | 1Krl_25_29_16 | 1Krl_25_29_17 | 1Krl_25_29_18 | 1Krl_25_29_19 | 1Krl_25_29_20 | 1Krl_25_29_21 | 1Krl_25_29_22 | 1Krl_25_29_23 | 1Krl_25_29_24 | 1Krl_25_29_25 | 1Krl_25_29_26 | 1Krl_25_29_27 | 1Krl_25_29_28 | 1Krl_25_29_29 | 1Krl_25_29_30 | 1Krl_25_29_31 | 1Krl_25_29_32 | 1Krl_25_29_33 | 1Krl_25_29_34 | ||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_30 | καὶ ἔσται ὅτι ποιήσει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου πάντα, ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἀγαθὰ ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ ἐντελεῖταί σοι κύριος εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ Ισραηλ, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_30 | καὶ (G2532) ἔσται (G1510) ὅτι (G3754) ποιήσει (G4160) κύριος (G2962) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου (G3450) πάντα, (G3956) ὅσα (G3745) ἐλάλησεν (G2980) ἀγαθὰ (G18) ἐπὶ (G1909) σέ, (G4571) καὶ (G2532) ἐντελεῖταί (G1781) σοι (G4671) κύριος (G2962) εἰς (G1519) ἡγούμενον (G2233) ἐπὶ (G1909) Ισραηλ, (G2474) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_30 | And it shall be when the Lord shall have wrought for my lord all the good things he has spoken concerning thee, and shall appoint thee to be ruler over Israel; (1 Samuel 25:30 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_30 | A kiedy Pan spełni panu mojemu wszystko dobre, co przyobiecał, i ustanowi cię władcą Izraela, (1 Sm 25:30 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_30 | καὶ | ἔσται | ὅτι | ποιήσει | κύριος | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου | πάντα, | ὅσα | ἐλάλησεν | ἀγαθὰ | ἐπὶ | σέ, | καὶ | ἐντελεῖταί | σοι | κύριος | εἰς | ἡγούμενον | ἐπὶ | Ισραηλ, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_30 | καί | εἰμί | ὅτι | ποιέω | κύριος | ὁ | κύριος | μου | πᾶς | ὅσος | λαλέω | ἀγαθός | ἐπί | σέ | καί | ἐντέλλομαι | σοί | κύριος | εἰς | ἡγέομαι | ἐπί | Ἰσραήλ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_30 | i, również | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | że; ponieważ | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | tak wielki, jak…; tak liczny, jak… | mówić, rozmawiać | dobry, szlachetny, prawy | na, nad, w czasie, za | ciebie | i, również | rozkazać; wydać polecenie | tobie | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | do, ku; w, na | kierować, stać na czele; uważać, sądzić | na, nad, w czasie, za | Izrael | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_30 | (G2532) | (G1510) | (G3754) | (G4160) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G3956) | (G3745) | (G2980) | (G18) | (G1909) | (G4571) | (G2532) | (G1781) | (G4671) | (G2962) | (G1519) | (G2233) | (G1909) | (G2474) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_30 | kai\ | e)/stai | o(/ti | poiE/sei | ku/rios | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou | pa/nta, | o(/sa | e)la/lEsen | a)gaTa\ | e)pi\ | se/, | kai\ | e)ntelei=tai/ | soi | ku/rios | ei)s | E(gou/menon | e)pi\ | *israEl, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_30 | kai | estai | hoti | poiEsei | kyrios | tO | kyriO | mu | panta, | hosa | elalEsen | agaTa | epi | se, | kai | enteleitai | soi | kyrios | eis | hEgumenon | epi | israEl, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_30 | C | VF_FMI3S | C | VF_FAI3S | N2_NSM | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | A3_APN | A1_APN | VAI_AAI3S | A1_APN | P | RP_AS | C | VF_FMI3S | RP_DS | N2_NSM | P | V2_PMPASM | P | N_ASM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_30 | and | he/she/it-will-be | because/that | doing/making (dat); he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | as much/many as (nom|acc) | he/she/it-SPEAK-ed | good ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | and | he/she/it-will-be-ENJOIN-ed | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | into (+acc) | while being-DEEM-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Israel (indecl) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_30 | and | be | since | do | lord | the | lord | of me | all | as much as | talk | good | in | you | and | direct | you | lord | into | lead | in | Israel | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_30 | 1Krl_25_30_1 | 1Krl_25_30_2 | 1Krl_25_30_3 | 1Krl_25_30_4 | 1Krl_25_30_5 | 1Krl_25_30_6 | 1Krl_25_30_7 | 1Krl_25_30_8 | 1Krl_25_30_9 | 1Krl_25_30_10 | 1Krl_25_30_11 | 1Krl_25_30_12 | 1Krl_25_30_13 | 1Krl_25_30_14 | 1Krl_25_30_15 | 1Krl_25_30_16 | 1Krl_25_30_17 | 1Krl_25_30_18 | 1Krl_25_30_19 | 1Krl_25_30_20 | 1Krl_25_30_21 | 1Krl_25_30_22 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_31 | καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο βδελυγμὸς καὶ σκάνδαλον τῷ κυρίῳ μου, ἐκχέαι αἷμα ἀθῷον δωρεὰν καὶ σῶσαι χεῖρα κυρίου μου αὐτῷ. καὶ ἀγαθώσει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, καὶ μνησθήσῃ τῆς δούλης σου ἀγαθῶσαι αὐτῇ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_31 | καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἔσται (G1510) σοι (G4671) τοῦτο (G3778) βδελυγμὸς (L1927) καὶ (G2532) σκάνδαλον (G4625) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου, (G3450) ἐκχέαι (G1632) αἷμα (G129) ἀθῷον (G121) δωρεὰν (G1431) καὶ (G2532) σῶσαι (G4982) χεῖρα (G5495) κυρίου (G2962) μου (G3450) αὐτῷ. (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀγαθώσει (L96) κύριος (G2962) τῷ (G3588) κυρίῳ (G2962) μου, (G3450) καὶ (G2532) μνησθήσῃ (G3403) τῆς (G3588) δούλης (G1399) σου (G4675) ἀγαθῶσαι (L96) αὐτῇ. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_31 | then this shall not be an abomination and offence to my lord, to have shed innocent blood without cause, and for my lord to have avenged himself: and so may the Lord do good to my lord, and thou shalt remember thine handmaid to do her good. (1 Samuel 25:31 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_31 | niech nie będzie wtedy dla ciebie skrupułem i wyrzutem sumienia u pana mego to, żeś rozlał krew niewinną i że wymierzyłeś sobie sprawiedliwość na własną rękę. A kiedy Pan łaskawy będzie dla mego pana, przypomnisz sobie swoją służebnicę». (1 Sm 25:31 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_31 | καὶ | οὐκ | ἔσται | σοι | τοῦτο | βδελυγμὸς | καὶ | σκάνδαλον | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου, | ἐκχέαι | αἷμα | ἀθῷον | δωρεὰν | καὶ | σῶσαι | χεῖρα | κυρίου | μου | αὐτῷ. | καὶ | ἀγαθώσει | κύριος | τῷ | κυρίῳ | μου, | καὶ | μνησθήσῃ | τῆς | δούλης | σου | ἀγαθῶσαι | αὐτῇ. | ||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_31 | καί | οὐ | εἰμί | σοί | οὗτος | βδελυγμός | καί | σκάνδαλον | ὁ | κύριος | μου | ἐκχέω | αἷμα | ἀθῷος | δωρεά | καί | σώζω | χείρ | κύριος | μου | αὐτός | καί | ἀγαθόω | κύριος | ὁ | κύριος | μου | καί | μιμνήσκω | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | ἀγαθόω | αὐτός | ||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_31 | i, również | nie, czyż nie | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | tobie | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | obrzydliwość | i, również | pułapka, przeszkoda; zgorszenie | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | wylać, rozlać; rozsiewać | krew | bez winy, niewinny | dar | i, również | ratować, zbawiać; uleczyć, uzdrowić | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | on, ona, ono | i, również | czynić dobro | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | mnie, mojego | i, również | przypominać (sobie lub innym), pamiętać; wspominać | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | czynić dobro | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_31 | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G1510) | (G4671) | (G3778) | (L1927) | (G2532) | (G4625) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G1632) | (G129) | (G121) | (G1431) | (G2532) | (G4982) | (G5495) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G846) | (G2532) | (L96) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G3403) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (L96) | (G846) | ||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_31 | kai\ | ou)k | e)/stai | soi | tou=to | bdelugmo\s | kai\ | ska/ndalon | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou, | e)kCHe/ai | ai(=ma | a)TO=|on | dOrea\n | kai\ | sO=sai | CHei=ra | kuri/ou | mou | au)tO=|. | kai\ | a)gaTO/sei | ku/rios | tO=| | kuri/O| | mou, | kai\ | mnEsTE/sE| | tE=s | dou/lEs | sou | a)gaTO=sai | au)tE=|. | ||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_31 | kai | uk | estai | soi | tuto | bdelygmos | kai | skandalon | tO | kyriO | mu, | ekCHeai | haima | aTOon | dOrean | kai | sOsai | CHeira | kyriu | mu | autO. | kai | agaTOsei | kyrios | tO | kyriO | mu, | kai | mnEsTEsE | tEs | dulEs | su | agaTOsai | autE. | ||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_31 | C | D | VF_FMI3S | RP_DS | RD_ASN | N2_ASN | C | N2N_ASN | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | VA_AAN | N3M_ASN | A1_ASN | N1A_ASF | C | VA_AAN | N3_ASF | N2_GSM | RP_GS | RD_DSM | C | VF_FAI3S | N2_NSM | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | RP_GS | C | VC_FPI2S | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | RP_GS | VA_AAN | RD_DSF | ||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_31 | and | not | he/she/it-will-be | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | this (nom|acc) | and | scandal (nom|acc|voc) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | to-POUR-OUT, be-you(sg)-POUR-ed-OUT!, he/she/it-happens-to-POUR-OUT (opt) | blood (nom|acc|voc) | without penalty/exculpated ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | freely; gift (acc) | and | to-SAVE, be-you(sg)-SAVE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SAVE (opt) | hand (acc) | lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) | me (gen) | him/it/same (dat) | and | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (dat) | lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat) | me (gen) | and | you(sg)-will-be-REMEMBER/BECOME-ed-MINDFUL-OF | the (gen) | slave girl (gen); servile ([Adj] gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | her/it/same (dat) | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_31 | and | not | be | you | this | abomination | and | snare | the | lord | of me | pour out | blood | guiltless | present | and | save | hand | lord | of me | he | and | do good to | lord | the | lord | of me | and | remind | the | subject | of you | do good to | he | ||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_31 | 1Krl_25_31_1 | 1Krl_25_31_2 | 1Krl_25_31_3 | 1Krl_25_31_4 | 1Krl_25_31_5 | 1Krl_25_31_6 | 1Krl_25_31_7 | 1Krl_25_31_8 | 1Krl_25_31_9 | 1Krl_25_31_10 | 1Krl_25_31_11 | 1Krl_25_31_12 | 1Krl_25_31_13 | 1Krl_25_31_14 | 1Krl_25_31_15 | 1Krl_25_31_16 | 1Krl_25_31_17 | 1Krl_25_31_18 | 1Krl_25_31_19 | 1Krl_25_31_20 | 1Krl_25_31_21 | 1Krl_25_31_22 | 1Krl_25_31_23 | 1Krl_25_31_24 | 1Krl_25_31_25 | 1Krl_25_31_26 | 1Krl_25_31_27 | 1Krl_25_31_28 | 1Krl_25_31_29 | 1Krl_25_31_30 | 1Krl_25_31_31 | 1Krl_25_31_32 | 1Krl_25_31_33 | 1Krl_25_31_34 | ||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_32 | καὶ εἶπεν Δαυιδ τῇ Αβιγαια Εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ, ὃς ἀπέστειλέν σε σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ εἰς ἀπάντησίν μου, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_32 | καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Δαυιδ (G1138) τῇ (G3588) Αβιγαια (L52) Εὐλογητὸς (G2128) κύριος (G2962) ὁ (G3588) θεὸς (G2316) Ισραηλ, (G2474) ὃς (G3739) ἀπέστειλέν (G649) σε (G4571) σήμερον (G4594) ἐν (G1722) ταύτῃ (G3778) εἰς (G1519) ἀπάντησίν (G529) μου, (G3450) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_32 | And David said to Abigaia, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who sent thee this very day to meet me: (1 Samuel 25:32 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_32 | Na to rzekł Dawid do Abigail: «Błogosławiony niech będzie Pan, Bóg Izraela, za to, że cię wysłał dziś na spotkanie ze mną. (1 Sm 25:32 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_32 | καὶ | εἶπεν | Δαυιδ | τῇ | Αβιγαια | Εὐλογητὸς | κύριος | ὁ | θεὸς | Ισραηλ, | ὃς | ἀπέστειλέν | σε | σήμερον | ἐν | ταύτῃ | εἰς | ἀπάντησίν | μου, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_32 | καί | ἔπω | Δαβίδ | ὁ | Αβιγαια | εὐλογητός | κύριος | ὁ | θεός | Ἰσραήλ | ὅς | ἀποστέλλω | σέ | σήμερον | ἐν | οὗτος | εἰς | ἀπάντησις | μου | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_32 | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | Dawid – król Izraela | — | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | błogosławiony, pochwalony | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | Izrael | który, która, które | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | ciebie | dziś | w, wewnątrz | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | do, ku; w, na | spotkanie twarzą w twarz; konfrontacja | mnie, mojego | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_32 | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G1138) | (G3588) | (L52) | (G2128) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2316) | (G2474) | (G3739) | (G649) | (G4571) | (G4594) | (G1722) | (G3778) | (G1519) | (G529) | (G3450) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_32 | kai\ | ei)=pen | *dauid | tE=| | *abigaia | *eu)logEto\s | ku/rios | o( | Teo\s | *israEl, | o(\s | a)pe/steile/n | se | sE/meron | e)n | tau/tE| | ei)s | a)pa/ntEsi/n | mou, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_32 | kai | eipen | dauid | tE | abigaia | eulogEtos | kyrios | ho | Teos | israEl, | hos | apesteilen | se | sEmeron | en | tautE | eis | apantEsin | mu, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_32 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | RA_DSF | N_DSF | A1_NSM | N2_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | N_GSM | RR_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RP_AS | D | P | RD_DSF | P | N3I_ASF | RP_GS | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_32 | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | David (indecl) | the (dat) | blessed ([Adj] nom) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (nom) | god (nom) | Israel (indecl) | who/whom/which (nom) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | today | in/among/by (+dat) | this (dat) | into (+acc) | meeting (acc) | me (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_32 | and | say | Dabid | the | Abigaia | commended | lord | the | God | Israel | who | send off/away | you | today | in | this | into | encounter | of me | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_32 | 1Krl_25_32_1 | 1Krl_25_32_2 | 1Krl_25_32_3 | 1Krl_25_32_4 | 1Krl_25_32_5 | 1Krl_25_32_6 | 1Krl_25_32_7 | 1Krl_25_32_8 | 1Krl_25_32_9 | 1Krl_25_32_10 | 1Krl_25_32_11 | 1Krl_25_32_12 | 1Krl_25_32_13 | 1Krl_25_32_14 | 1Krl_25_32_15 | 1Krl_25_32_16 | 1Krl_25_32_17 | 1Krl_25_32_18 | 1Krl_25_32_19 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_33 | καὶ εὐλογητὸς ὁ τρόπος σου, καὶ εὐλογημένη σὺ ἡ ἀποκωλύσασά με σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αἵματα καὶ σῶσαι χεῖρά μου ἐμοί. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_33 | καὶ (G2532) εὐλογητὸς (G2128) ὁ (G3588) τρόπος (G5158) σου, (G4675) καὶ (G2532) εὐλογημένη (G2127) σὺ (G4771) ἡ (G3588) ἀποκωλύσασά (L1049) με (G3165) σήμερον (G4594) ἐν (G1722) ταύτῃ (G3778) μὴ (G3361) ἐλθεῖν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) αἵματα (G129) καὶ (G2532) σῶσαι (G4982) χεῖρά (G5495) μου (G3450) ἐμοί. (G1698) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_33 | and blessed be thy conduct, and blessed be thou, who hast hindered me this very day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself. (1 Samuel 25:33 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_33 | Niech będzie błogosławiony twój rozsądek, błogosławiona bądź i ty za to, żeś powstrzymała mnie dzisiaj od rozlewu krwi, i że nie wymierzyłem sobie sprawiedliwości na własną rękę. (1 Sm 25:33 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_33 | καὶ | εὐλογητὸς | ὁ | τρόπος | σου, | καὶ | εὐλογημένη | σὺ | ἡ | ἀποκωλύσασά | με | σήμερον | ἐν | ταύτῃ | μὴ | ἐλθεῖν | εἰς | αἵματα | καὶ | σῶσαι | χεῖρά | μου | ἐμοί. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_33 | καί | εὐλογητός | ὁ | τρόπος | σοῦ | καί | εὐλογέω | σύ | ὁ | ἀποκωλύω | μέ | σήμερον | ἐν | οὗτος | μή | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | αἷμα | καί | σώζω | χείρ | μου | ἐμοί | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_33 | i, również | błogosławiony, pochwalony | — | sposób, metoda' charakter | ciebie, twojego | i, również | błogosławić; chwalić, sławić | ty | — | przeszkadzać | mnie (biernik od "ja") | dziś | w, wewnątrz | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | nie; aby nie | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | krew | i, również | ratować, zbawiać; uleczyć, uzdrowić | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | mnie, mojego | mnie, mię | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_33 | (G2532) | (G2128) | (G3588) | (G5158) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G2127) | (G4771) | (G3588) | (L1049) | (G3165) | (G4594) | (G1722) | (G3778) | (G3361) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (G129) | (G2532) | (G4982) | (G5495) | (G3450) | (G1698) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_33 | kai\ | eu)logEto\s | o( | tro/pos | sou, | kai\ | eu)logEme/nE | su\ | E( | a)pokOlu/sasa/ | me | sE/meron | e)n | tau/tE| | mE\ | e)lTei=n | ei)s | ai(/mata | kai\ | sO=sai | CHei=ra/ | mou | e)moi/. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_33 | kai | eulogEtos | ho | tropos | su, | kai | eulogEmenE | sy | hE | apokOlysasa | me | sEmeron | en | tautE | mE | elTein | eis | haimata | kai | sOsai | CHeira | mu | emoi. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_33 | C | A1_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RP_GS | C | VM_XMPNSF | RP_NS | RA_NSF | VA_AAPNSF | RP_AS | D | P | RD_DSF | D | VB_AAN | P | N3M_APN | C | VA_AAN | N3_ASF | RP_GS | RP_DS | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_33 | and | blessed ([Adj] nom) | the (nom) | manner (nom) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | having-been-BLESS-ed (nom|voc) | you(sg) (nom) | the (nom) | me (acc) | today | in/among/by (+dat) | this (dat) | not | to-COME | into (+acc) | bloods (nom|acc|voc) | and | to-SAVE, be-you(sg)-SAVE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SAVE (opt) | hand (acc) | me (gen) | me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_33 | and | commended | the | manner | of you | and | commend | you | the | hinder | me | today | in | this | not | come | into | blood | and | save | hand | of me | me | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_33 | 1Krl_25_33_1 | 1Krl_25_33_2 | 1Krl_25_33_3 | 1Krl_25_33_4 | 1Krl_25_33_5 | 1Krl_25_33_6 | 1Krl_25_33_7 | 1Krl_25_33_8 | 1Krl_25_33_9 | 1Krl_25_33_10 | 1Krl_25_33_11 | 1Krl_25_33_12 | 1Krl_25_33_13 | 1Krl_25_33_14 | 1Krl_25_33_15 | 1Krl_25_33_16 | 1Krl_25_33_17 | 1Krl_25_33_18 | 1Krl_25_33_19 | 1Krl_25_33_20 | 1Krl_25_33_21 | 1Krl_25_33_22 | 1Krl_25_33_23 | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_34 | πλὴν ὅτι ζῇ κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ, ὃς ἀπεκώλυσέν με σήμερον τοῦ κακοποιῆσαί σε, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἔσπευσας καὶ παρεγένου εἰς ἀπάντησίν μοι, τότε εἶπα Εἰ ὑπολειφθήσεται τῷ Ναβαλ ἕως φωτὸς τοῦ πρωῒ οὐρῶν πρὸς τοῖχον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_34 | πλὴν (G4133) ὅτι (G3754) ζῇ (G2198) κύριος (G2962) ὁ (G3588) θεὸς (G2316) Ισραηλ, (G2474) ὃς (G3739) ἀπεκώλυσέν (L1049) με (G3165) σήμερον (G4594) τοῦ (G3588) κακοποιῆσαί (G2554) σε, (G4571) ὅτι (G3754) εἰ (G1487) μὴ (G3361) ἔσπευσας (G4692) καὶ (G2532) παρεγένου (G3854) εἰς (G1519) ἀπάντησίν (G529) μοι, (G3427) τότε (G5119) εἶπα (G2036) Εἰ (G1487) ὑπολειφθήσεται (G5275) τῷ (G3588) Ναβαλ (L6620) ἕως (G2193) φωτὸς (G5457) τοῦ (G3588) πρωῒ (G4404) οὐρῶν (G3769) πρὸς (G4314) τοῖχον. (G5109) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_34 | But surely as the Lord God of Israel lives, who hindered me this day from doing thee harm, if thou hadst not hasted and come to meet me, then I said, There shall surely not be left to Nabal till the morning one male. (1 Samuel 25:34 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_34 | Lecz na życie Pana, Boga Izraela, który mnie powstrzymał od wyrządzenia ci krzywdy: gdybyś szybko nie przybyła mi na spotkanie, wtedy Nabalowi nie pozostałby do rana ani jeden chłopiec». (1 Sm 25:34 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_34 | πλὴν | ὅτι | ζῇ | κύριος | ὁ | θεὸς | Ισραηλ, | ὃς | ἀπεκώλυσέν | με | σήμερον | τοῦ | κακοποιῆσαί | σε, | ὅτι | εἰ | μὴ | ἔσπευσας | καὶ | παρεγένου | εἰς | ἀπάντησίν | μοι, | τότε | εἶπα | Εἰ | ὑπολειφθήσεται | τῷ | Ναβαλ | ἕως | φωτὸς | τοῦ | πρωῒ | οὐρῶν | πρὸς | τοῖχον. | ||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_34 | πλήν | ὅτι | ζάω | κύριος | ὁ | θεός | Ἰσραήλ | ὅς | ἀποκωλύω | μέ | σήμερον | ὁ | κακοποιέω | σέ | ὅτι | εἰ | μή | σπεύδω | καί | παραγίνομαι | εἰς | ἀπάντησις | μοι | τότε | ἔπω | εἰ | ὑπολείπω | ὁ | Ναβαλ | ἕως | φῶς | ὁ | πρωΐ | οὐρά | πρός | τοῖχος | ||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_34 | oprócz, z wyjątkiem; jednak; tylko | że; ponieważ | żyć | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | Izrael | który, która, które | przeszkadzać | mnie (biernik od "ja") | dziś | — | czynić zło | ciebie | że; ponieważ | jeśli, jeżeli; czy? | nie; aby nie | spieszyć się | i, również | pojawiać się; publicznie występować | do, ku; w, na | spotkanie twarzą w twarz; konfrontacja | mi, mnie | wtedy, wówczas | powiedzieć, zapytać | jeśli, jeżeli; czy? | pozostawiać, zostawiać z tyłu | — | Nabal | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | światło, jasność; (przen.) Bóg, prawda | — | rano | Ogon, (przen.) koniec | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | mur, ściana | ||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_34 | (G4133) | (G3754) | (G2198) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2316) | (G2474) | (G3739) | (L1049) | (G3165) | (G4594) | (G3588) | (G2554) | (G4571) | (G3754) | (G1487) | (G3361) | (G4692) | (G2532) | (G3854) | (G1519) | (G529) | (G3427) | (G5119) | (G2036) | (G1487) | (G5275) | (G3588) | (L6620) | (G2193) | (G5457) | (G3588) | (G4404) | (G3769) | (G4314) | (G5109) | ||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_34 | plE\n | o(/ti | DZE=| | ku/rios | o( | Teo\s | *israEl, | o(\s | a)pekO/luse/n | me | sE/meron | tou= | kakopoiE=sai/ | se, | o(/ti | ei) | mE\ | e)/speusas | kai\ | parege/nou | ei)s | a)pa/ntEsi/n | moi, | to/te | ei)=pa | *ei) | u(poleifTE/setai | tO=| | *nabal | e(/Os | fOto\s | tou= | prOi\+ | ou)rO=n | pro\s | toi=CHon. | ||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_34 | plEn | hoti | DZE | kyrios | ho | Teos | israEl, | hos | apekOlysen | me | sEmeron | tu | kakopoiEsai | se, | hoti | ei | mE | espeusas | kai | paregenu | eis | apantEsin | moi, | tote | eipa | ei | hypoleifTEsetai | tO | nabal | heOs | fOtos | tu | prO+i | urOn | pros | toiCHon. | ||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_34 | D | C | V3_PAS3S | N2_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | N_GSM | RR_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RP_AS | D | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | RP_AS | C | C | D | VAI_AAI2S | C | VBI_AMI2S | P | N3I_ASF | RP_DS | D | VAI_AAI1S | C | VV_FPI3S | RA_DSM | N_DSM | P | N3T_GSN | RA_GSN | D | N1A_GPF | P | N2_ASM | ||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_34 | except | because/that | he/she/it-is-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed, you(sg)-are-being-EXISTS-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-EXISTS-ed | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (nom) | god (nom) | Israel (indecl) | who/whom/which (nom) | me (acc) | today | the (gen) | to-MALTREAT, be-you(sg)-MALTREAT-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-MALTREAT (opt) | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | because/that | if | not | you(sg)-???-ed | and | you(sg)-were-COME-ed-INTO-BEING | into (+acc) | meeting (acc) | me (dat) | then | I-SAY/TELL-ed | if | he/she/it-will-be-REMAIN-ed | the (dat) | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | light (gen) | the (gen) | early | urines (gen); tails (gen) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | wall (acc) | ||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_34 | besides | since | live | lord | the | God | Israel | who | hinder | me | today | the | do bad | you | since | if | not | hurry | and | happen by | into | encounter | me | at that | say | if | leave below/behind | the | Nabal | till | light | the | early | tail | to | wall | ||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_34 | 1Krl_25_34_1 | 1Krl_25_34_2 | 1Krl_25_34_3 | 1Krl_25_34_4 | 1Krl_25_34_5 | 1Krl_25_34_6 | 1Krl_25_34_7 | 1Krl_25_34_8 | 1Krl_25_34_9 | 1Krl_25_34_10 | 1Krl_25_34_11 | 1Krl_25_34_12 | 1Krl_25_34_13 | 1Krl_25_34_14 | 1Krl_25_34_15 | 1Krl_25_34_16 | 1Krl_25_34_17 | 1Krl_25_34_18 | 1Krl_25_34_19 | 1Krl_25_34_20 | 1Krl_25_34_21 | 1Krl_25_34_22 | 1Krl_25_34_23 | 1Krl_25_34_24 | 1Krl_25_34_25 | 1Krl_25_34_26 | 1Krl_25_34_27 | 1Krl_25_34_28 | 1Krl_25_34_29 | 1Krl_25_34_30 | 1Krl_25_34_31 | 1Krl_25_34_32 | 1Krl_25_34_33 | 1Krl_25_34_34 | 1Krl_25_34_35 | 1Krl_25_34_36 | ||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_35 | καὶ ἔλαβεν Δαυιδ ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῆς πάντα, ἃ ἔφερεν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ἀνάβηθι εἰς εἰρήνην εἰς οἶκόν σου· βλέπε ἤκουσα τῆς φωνῆς σου καὶ ᾑρέτισα τὸ πρόσωπόν σου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_35 | καὶ (G2532) ἔλαβεν (G2983) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἐκ (G1537) χειρὸς (G5495) αὐτῆς (G846) πάντα, (G3956) ἃ (G3739) ἔφερεν (G5342) αὐτῷ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) αὐτῇ (G846) Ἀνάβηθι (G305) εἰς (G1519) εἰρήνην (G1515) εἰς (G1519) οἶκόν (G3624) σου· (G4675) βλέπε (G991) ἤκουσα (G191) τῆς (G3588) φωνῆς (G5456) σου (G4675) καὶ (G2532) ᾑρέτισα (G140) τὸ (G3588) πρόσωπόν (G4383) σου. (G4675) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_35 | And David took of her hand all that she brought to him, and said to her, Go in peace to thy house: see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and accepted thy petition. (1 Samuel 25:35 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_35 | Dawid przyjął od niej to, co przyniosła, i rzekł jej: «Wracaj spokojnie do domu! Patrz, wysłuchałem twej prośby i przyjąłem cię życzliwie». (1 Sm 25:35 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_35 | καὶ | ἔλαβεν | Δαυιδ | ἐκ | χειρὸς | αὐτῆς | πάντα, | ἃ | ἔφερεν | αὐτῷ, | καὶ | εἶπεν | αὐτῇ | Ἀνάβηθι | εἰς | εἰρήνην | εἰς | οἶκόν | σου· | βλέπε | ἤκουσα | τῆς | φωνῆς | σου | καὶ | ᾑρέτισα | τὸ | πρόσωπόν | σου. | |||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_35 | καί | λαμβάνω | Δαβίδ | ἐκ | χείρ | αὐτός | πᾶς | ὅς | φέρω | αὐτός | καί | ἔπω | αὐτός | ἀναβαίνω | εἰς | εἰρήνη | εἰς | οἶκος | σοῦ | βλέπω | ἀκούω | ὁ | φωνή | σοῦ | καί | αἱρετίζω | ὁ | πρόσωπον | σοῦ | |||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_35 | i, również | brać, przyjmować | Dawid – król Izraela | z, spośród, od | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | on, ona, ono | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | który, która, które | nieść, dźwigać; znieść, wytrzymać | on, ona, ono | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | on, ona, ono | wznieść się, unosić się lub skoczyć w górę | do, ku; w, na | pokój; harmonia | do, ku; w, na | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | ciebie, twojego | widzieć, patrzeć; rozumieć | słyszeć, usłyszeć | — | głos, dźwięk; mowa | ciebie, twojego | i, również | wybierać; deklarować przynależność | — | twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać | ciebie, twojego | |||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_35 | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G1138) | (G1537) | (G5495) | (G846) | (G3956) | (G3739) | (G5342) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G846) | (G305) | (G1519) | (G1515) | (G1519) | (G3624) | (G4675) | (G991) | (G191) | (G3588) | (G5456) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G140) | (G3588) | (G4383) | (G4675) | |||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_35 | kai\ | e)/laben | *dauid | e)k | CHeiro\s | au)tE=s | pa/nta, | a(/ | e)/feren | au)tO=|, | kai\ | ei)=pen | au)tE=| | *)ana/bETi | ei)s | ei)rE/nEn | ei)s | oi)=ko/n | sou· | ble/pe | E)/kousa | tE=s | fOnE=s | sou | kai\ | E(|re/tisa | to\ | pro/sOpo/n | sou. | |||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_35 | kai | elaben | dauid | ek | CHeiros | autEs | panta, | ha | eferen | autO, | kai | eipen | autE | anabETi | eis | eirEnEn | eis | oikon | su· | blepe | Ekusa | tEs | fOnEs | su | kai | hEretisa | to | prosOpon | su. | |||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_35 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | P | N3_GSF | RD_GSF | A3_APN | RR_APN | V1I_IAI3S | RD_DSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RD_DSF | VZ_AAD2S | P | N1_ASF | P | N2_ASM | RP_GS | V1_PAD2S | VAI_AAI1S | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | RP_GS | C | VAI_AAI1S | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RP_GS | |||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_35 | and | he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | David (indecl) | out of (+gen) | hand (gen) | her/it/same (gen) | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | who/whom/which (nom|acc) | he/she/it-was-BRING-ing | him/it/same (dat) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | her/it/same (dat) | do-ASCEND-you(sg)! | into (+acc) | peace (acc) | into (+acc) | house (acc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | be-you(sg)-SEE-ing! | while HAVE COME-ing (nom|voc); I-HEAR-ed | the (gen) | sound/voice (gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | I-CHOOSE-ed | the (nom|acc) | face (nom|acc|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | |||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_35 | and | take | Dabid | from | hand | he | all | who | carry | he | and | say | he | step up | into | peace | into | home | of you | look | hear | the | voice | of you | and | choose | the | face | of you | |||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_35 | 1Krl_25_35_1 | 1Krl_25_35_2 | 1Krl_25_35_3 | 1Krl_25_35_4 | 1Krl_25_35_5 | 1Krl_25_35_6 | 1Krl_25_35_7 | 1Krl_25_35_8 | 1Krl_25_35_9 | 1Krl_25_35_10 | 1Krl_25_35_11 | 1Krl_25_35_12 | 1Krl_25_35_13 | 1Krl_25_35_14 | 1Krl_25_35_15 | 1Krl_25_35_16 | 1Krl_25_35_17 | 1Krl_25_35_18 | 1Krl_25_35_19 | 1Krl_25_35_20 | 1Krl_25_35_21 | 1Krl_25_35_22 | 1Krl_25_35_23 | 1Krl_25_35_24 | 1Krl_25_35_25 | 1Krl_25_35_26 | 1Krl_25_35_27 | 1Krl_25_35_28 | 1Krl_25_35_29 | |||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_36 | καὶ παρεγενήθη Αβιγαια πρὸς Ναβαλ, καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτῷ πότος ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ὡς πότος βασιλέως, καὶ ἡ καρδία Ναβαλ ἀγαθὴ ἐπ’ αὐτόν, καὶ αὐτὸς μεθύων ἕως σφόδρα· καὶ οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ ῥῆμα μικρὸν ἢ μέγα ἕως φωτὸς τοῦ πρωί. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_36 | καὶ (G2532) παρεγενήθη (G3854) Αβιγαια (L52) πρὸς (G4314) Ναβαλ, (L6620) καὶ (G2532) ἰδοὺ (G2400) αὐτῷ (G846) πότος (G4224) ἐν (G1722) οἴκῳ (G3624) αὐτοῦ (G846) ὡς (G5613) πότος (G4224) βασιλέως, (G935) καὶ (G2532) ἡ (G3588) καρδία (G2588) Ναβαλ (L6620) ἀγαθὴ (G18) ἐπ’ (G1909) αὐτόν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) αὐτὸς (G846) μεθύων (G3184) ἕως (G2193) σφόδρα· (G4970) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἀπήγγειλεν (G518) αὐτῷ (G846) ῥῆμα (G4487) μικρὸν (G3398) ἢ (G2228) μέγα (G3173) ἕως (G2193) φωτὸς (G5457) τοῦ (G3588) πρωί. (G4404) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_36 | And Abigaia came to Nabal: and, behold, he had a banquet in this house, as the banquet of a king, and the heart of Nabal was merry within him, and he was very drunken: and she told him nothing great or small till the morning light. (1 Samuel 25:36 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_36 | Abigail wróciła do Nabala. Wyprawił on właśnie ucztę w domu, na wzór uczty królewskiej. Serce Nabala pełne było radości, był jednak bardzo pijany, więc nie wspominała mu o niczym aż do rannego brzasku. (1 Sm 25:36 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_36 | καὶ | παρεγενήθη | Αβιγαια | πρὸς | Ναβαλ, | καὶ | ἰδοὺ | αὐτῷ | πότος | ἐν | οἴκῳ | αὐτοῦ | ὡς | πότος | βασιλέως, | καὶ | ἡ | καρδία | Ναβαλ | ἀγαθὴ | ἐπ’ | αὐτόν, | καὶ | αὐτὸς | μεθύων | ἕως | σφόδρα· | καὶ | οὐκ | ἀπήγγειλεν | αὐτῷ | ῥῆμα | μικρὸν | ἢ | μέγα | ἕως | φωτὸς | τοῦ | πρωί. | |||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_36 | καί | παραγίνομαι | Αβιγαια | πρός | Ναβαλ | καί | ἰδού | αὐτός | πότος | ἐν | οἶκος | αὐτός | ὥς | πότος | βασιλεύς | καί | ὁ | καρδία | Ναβαλ | ἀγαθός | ἐπί | αὐτός | καί | αὐτός | μεθύω | ἕως | σφόδρα | καί | οὐ | ἀπαγγέλλω | αὐτός | ῥῆμα | μικρός | ἤ | μέγας | ἕως | φῶς | ὁ | πρωΐ | |||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_36 | i, również | pojawiać się; publicznie występować | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Nabal | i, również | oto, spójrz | on, ona, ono | picie, biesiada; uczta | w, wewnątrz | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | on, ona, ono | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | picie, biesiada; uczta | król; przywódca | i, również | — | serce | Nabal | dobry, szlachetny, prawy | na, nad, w czasie, za | on, ona, ono | i, również | on, ona, ono | być pijanym, nietrzeźwym | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | bardzo, niezwykle | i, również | nie, czyż nie | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | on, ona, ono | słowo, wypowiedź | mały, niewielki; niski | albo, lub, czy; ani ...ani | wielki, ogromny | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | światło, jasność; (przen.) Bóg, prawda | — | rano | |||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_36 | (G2532) | (G3854) | (L52) | (G4314) | (L6620) | (G2532) | (G2400) | (G846) | (G4224) | (G1722) | (G3624) | (G846) | (G5613) | (G4224) | (G935) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G2588) | (L6620) | (G18) | (G1909) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G846) | (G3184) | (G2193) | (G4970) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G518) | (G846) | (G4487) | (G3398) | (G2228) | (G3173) | (G2193) | (G5457) | (G3588) | (G4404) | |||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_36 | kai\ | paregenE/TE | *abigaia | pro\s | *nabal, | kai\ | i)dou\ | au)tO=| | po/tos | e)n | oi)/kO| | au)tou= | O(s | po/tos | basile/Os, | kai\ | E( | kardi/a | *nabal | a)gaTE\ | e)p’ | au)to/n, | kai\ | au)to\s | meTu/On | e(/Os | sfo/dra· | kai\ | ou)k | a)pE/ggeilen | au)tO=| | r(E=ma | mikro\n | E)\ | me/ga | e(/Os | fOto\s | tou= | prOi/. | |||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_36 | kai | paregenETE | abigaia | pros | nabal, | kai | idu | autO | potos | en | oikO | autu | hOs | potos | basileOs, | kai | hE | kardia | nabal | agaTE | ep’ | auton, | kai | autos | meTyOn | heOs | sfodra· | kai | uk | apEngeilen | autO | rEma | mikron | E | mega | heOs | fOtos | tu | prOi. | |||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_36 | C | VCI_API3S | N_NSM | P | N_ASM | C | I | RD_DSM | N2_NSM | P | N2_DSM | RD_GSM | C | N2_NSM | N3V_GSM | C | RA_NSF | N1A_NSF | N_GSM | A1_NSF | P | RD_ASM | C | RD_NSM | V1_PAPNSM | P | D | C | D | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | N3M_ASN | A1A_ASN | C | A1A_ASN | P | N3T_GSN | RA_GSN | D | |||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_36 | and | he/she/it-was-COME-ed-INTO-BEING | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | and | be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! | him/it/same (dat) | drinking party (nom) | in/among/by (+dat) | house (dat) | him/it/same (gen) | as/like | drinking party (nom) | king (gen) | and | the (nom) | heart (nom|voc) | good ([Adj] nom|voc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | and | he/it/same (nom) | while BE-ing-DRUNK (nom) | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | vehement, | and | not | he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed | him/it/same (dat) | declaration (nom|acc|voc) | small ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | or | great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | light (gen) | the (gen) | early | ||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_36 | and | happen by | Abigaia | to | Nabal | and | see! | he | drinking bout | in | home | he | as | drinking bout | monarch | and | the | heart | Nabal | good | in | he | and | he | get drunk | till | vehemently | and | not | report | he | statement | little | or | great | till | light | the | early | |||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_36 | 1Krl_25_36_1 | 1Krl_25_36_2 | 1Krl_25_36_3 | 1Krl_25_36_4 | 1Krl_25_36_5 | 1Krl_25_36_6 | 1Krl_25_36_7 | 1Krl_25_36_8 | 1Krl_25_36_9 | 1Krl_25_36_10 | 1Krl_25_36_11 | 1Krl_25_36_12 | 1Krl_25_36_13 | 1Krl_25_36_14 | 1Krl_25_36_15 | 1Krl_25_36_16 | 1Krl_25_36_17 | 1Krl_25_36_18 | 1Krl_25_36_19 | 1Krl_25_36_20 | 1Krl_25_36_21 | 1Krl_25_36_22 | 1Krl_25_36_23 | 1Krl_25_36_24 | 1Krl_25_36_25 | 1Krl_25_36_26 | 1Krl_25_36_27 | 1Krl_25_36_28 | 1Krl_25_36_29 | 1Krl_25_36_30 | 1Krl_25_36_31 | 1Krl_25_36_32 | 1Krl_25_36_33 | 1Krl_25_36_34 | 1Krl_25_36_35 | 1Krl_25_36_36 | 1Krl_25_36_37 | 1Krl_25_36_38 | 1Krl_25_36_39 | |||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_37 | καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί, ὡς ἐξένηψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου Ναβαλ, ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, καὶ ἐναπέθανεν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς γίνεται ὡς λίθος. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_37 | καὶ (G2532) ἐγένετο (G1096) πρωί, (G4404) ὡς (G5613) ἐξένηψεν (G1594) ἀπὸ (G575) τοῦ (G3588) οἴνου (G3631) Ναβαλ, (L6620) ἀπήγγειλεν (G518) αὐτῷ (G846) ἡ (G3588) γυνὴ (G1135) αὐτοῦ (G846) τὰ (G3588) ῥήματα (G4487) ταῦτα, (G3778) καὶ (G2532) ἐναπέθανεν (L3382) ἡ (G3588) καρδία (G2588) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐν (G1722) αὐτῷ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) αὐτὸς (G846) γίνεται (G1096) ὡς (G5613) λίθος. (G3037) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_37 | And it came to pass in the morning, when Nabal recovered from his wine, his wife told him these words; and his heart died within him, and he became as a stone. (1 Samuel 25:37 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_37 | Ale kiedy do rana Nabal wytrzeźwiał od wina, oznajmiła mu o tym jego żona; serce jego zamarło, a on stał się jak kamień. (1 Sm 25:37 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_37 | καὶ | ἐγένετο | πρωί, | ὡς | ἐξένηψεν | ἀπὸ | τοῦ | οἴνου | Ναβαλ, | ἀπήγγειλεν | αὐτῷ | ἡ | γυνὴ | αὐτοῦ | τὰ | ῥήματα | ταῦτα, | καὶ | ἐναπέθανεν | ἡ | καρδία | αὐτοῦ | ἐν | αὐτῷ, | καὶ | αὐτὸς | γίνεται | ὡς | λίθος. | |||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_37 | καί | γίνομαι | πρωΐ | ὥς | ἐκνήφω | ἀπό | ὁ | οἶνος | Ναβαλ | ἀπαγγέλλω | αὐτός | ὁ | γυνή | αὐτός | ὁ | ῥῆμα | οὗτος | καί | ἐναποθνήσκω | ὁ | καρδία | αὐτός | ἐν | αὐτός | καί | αὐτός | γίνομαι | ὥς | λίθος | |||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_37 | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | rano | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | oprzytomnieć, wytrzeźwieć | z, od, przez | — | wino | Nabal | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | on, ona, ono | — | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | on, ona, ono | — | słowo, wypowiedź | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | i, również | w | — | serce | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | on, ona, ono | i, również | on, ona, ono | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | kamień | |||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_37 | (G2532) | (G1096) | (G4404) | (G5613) | (G1594) | (G575) | (G3588) | (G3631) | (L6620) | (G518) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G1135) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G4487) | (G3778) | (G2532) | (L3382) | (G3588) | (G2588) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G846) | (G1096) | (G5613) | (G3037) | |||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_37 | kai\ | e)ge/neto | prOi/, | O(s | e)Xe/nEPSen | a)po\ | tou= | oi)/nou | *nabal, | a)pE/ggeilen | au)tO=| | E( | gunE\ | au)tou= | ta\ | r(E/mata | tau=ta, | kai\ | e)nape/Tanen | E( | kardi/a | au)tou= | e)n | au)tO=|, | kai\ | au)to\s | gi/netai | O(s | li/Tos. | |||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_37 | kai | egeneto | prOi, | hOs | eXenEPSen | apo | tu | oinu | nabal, | apEngeilen | autO | hE | gynE | autu | ta | rEmata | tauta, | kai | enapeTanen | hE | kardia | autu | en | autO, | kai | autos | ginetai | hOs | liTos. | |||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_37 | C | VBI_AMI3S | D | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | N_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | RA_NSF | N3K_NSF | RD_GSM | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RD_APN | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_NSF | N1A_NSF | RD_GSM | P | RD_DSM | C | RD_NSM | V1_PMI3S | C | N2_NSM | |||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_37 | and | he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed | early | as/like | he/she/it-???-ed | away from (+gen) | the (gen) | wine (gen) | he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed | him/it/same (dat) | the (nom) | woman/wife (nom) | him/it/same (gen) | the (nom|acc) | declarations (nom|acc|voc) | these (nom|acc) | and | the (nom) | heart (nom|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | him/it/same (dat) | and | he/it/same (nom) | he/she/it-is-being-BECOME-ed | as/like | stone (nom) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_37 | and | happen | early | as | sober up | from | the | wine | Nabal | report | he | the | woman | he | the | statement | this | and | die in | the | heart | he | in | he | and | he | happen | as | stone | |||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_37 | 1Krl_25_37_1 | 1Krl_25_37_2 | 1Krl_25_37_3 | 1Krl_25_37_4 | 1Krl_25_37_5 | 1Krl_25_37_6 | 1Krl_25_37_7 | 1Krl_25_37_8 | 1Krl_25_37_9 | 1Krl_25_37_10 | 1Krl_25_37_11 | 1Krl_25_37_12 | 1Krl_25_37_13 | 1Krl_25_37_14 | 1Krl_25_37_15 | 1Krl_25_37_16 | 1Krl_25_37_17 | 1Krl_25_37_18 | 1Krl_25_37_19 | 1Krl_25_37_20 | 1Krl_25_37_21 | 1Krl_25_37_22 | 1Krl_25_37_23 | 1Krl_25_37_24 | 1Krl_25_37_25 | 1Krl_25_37_26 | 1Krl_25_37_27 | 1Krl_25_37_28 | 1Krl_25_37_29 | |||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_38 | καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ δέκα ἡμέραι καὶ ἐπάταξεν κύριος τὸν Ναβαλ, καὶ ἀπέθανεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_38 | καὶ (G2532) ἐγένετο (G1096) ὡσεὶ (G5616) δέκα (G1176) ἡμέραι (G2250) καὶ (G2532) ἐπάταξεν (G3960) κύριος (G2962) τὸν (G3588) Ναβαλ, (L6620) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέθανεν. (G599) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_38 | And it came to pass after about ten days, that the Lord smote Nabal, and he died. (1 Samuel 25:38 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_38 | Po upływie około dni dziesięciu Pan poraził Nabala tak, że umarł. (1 Sm 25:38 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_38 | καὶ | ἐγένετο | ὡσεὶ | δέκα | ἡμέραι | καὶ | ἐπάταξεν | κύριος | τὸν | Ναβαλ, | καὶ | ἀπέθανεν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_38 | καί | γίνομαι | ὡσεί | δέκα | ἡμέρα | καί | πατάσσω | κύριος | ὁ | Ναβαλ | καί | ἀποθνήσκω | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_38 | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | jakby, niby; około, mniej więcej | dziesięć | dzień; pełna doba | i, również | uderzać, ranić; zabić | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | Nabal | i, również | umrzeć | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_38 | (G2532) | (G1096) | (G5616) | (G1176) | (G2250) | (G2532) | (G3960) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (L6620) | (G2532) | (G599) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_38 | kai\ | e)ge/neto | O(sei\ | de/ka | E(me/rai | kai\ | e)pa/taXen | ku/rios | to\n | *nabal, | kai\ | a)pe/Tanen. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_38 | kai | egeneto | hOsei | deka | hEmerai | kai | epataXen | kyrios | ton | nabal, | kai | apeTanen. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_38 | C | VBI_AMI3S | D | M | N1A_NPF | C | VAI_AAI3S | N2_NSM | RA_ASM | N_ASM | C | VBI_AAI3S | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_38 | and | he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed | like/approximately; he/she/it-will-PUSH, you(sg)-will-be-PUSH-ed (classical), (fut perf) (classical) | ten | days (nom|voc) | and | he/she/it-SMITE-ed | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | the (acc) | and | he/she/it-DIE-ed | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_38 | and | happen | as if | ten | day | and | pat | lord | the | Nabal | and | die | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_38 | 1Krl_25_38_1 | 1Krl_25_38_2 | 1Krl_25_38_3 | 1Krl_25_38_4 | 1Krl_25_38_5 | 1Krl_25_38_6 | 1Krl_25_38_7 | 1Krl_25_38_8 | 1Krl_25_38_9 | 1Krl_25_38_10 | 1Krl_25_38_11 | 1Krl_25_38_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_39 | καὶ ἤκουσεν Δαυιδ καὶ εἶπεν Εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὃς ἔκρινεν τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ ὀνειδισμοῦ μου ἐκ χειρὸς Ναβαλ καὶ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ περιεποιήσατο ἐκ χειρὸς κακῶν, καὶ τὴν κακίαν Ναβαλ ἀπέστρεψεν κύριος εἰς κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Δαυιδ καὶ ἐλάλησεν περὶ Αβιγαιας λαβεῖν αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_39 | καὶ (G2532) ἤκουσεν (G191) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Εὐλογητὸς (G2128) κύριος, (G2962) ὃς (G3739) ἔκρινεν (G2919) τὴν (G3588) κρίσιν (G2920) τοῦ (G3588) ὀνειδισμοῦ (G3680) μου (G3450) ἐκ (G1537) χειρὸς (G5495) Ναβαλ (L6620) καὶ (G2532) τὸν (G3588) δοῦλον (G1401) αὐτοῦ (G846) περιεποιήσατο (G4046) ἐκ (G1537) χειρὸς (G5495) κακῶν, (G2556) καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) κακίαν (G2549) Ναβαλ (L6620) ἀπέστρεψεν (G654) κύριος (G2962) εἰς (G1519) κεφαλὴν (G2776) αὐτοῦ. (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) ἐλάλησεν (G2980) περὶ (G4012) Αβιγαιας (L54) λαβεῖν (G2983) αὐτὴν (G846) ἑαυτῷ (G1438) εἰς (G1519) γυναῖκα. (G1135) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_39 | And David heard it and said, Blessed be the Lord, who has judged the cause of my reproach at the hand of Nabal, and has delivered his servant from the power of evil; and the Lord has returned the mischief of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and spoke concerning Abigaia, to take her to himself for a wife. (1 Samuel 25:39 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_39 | Gdy się Dawid dowiedział, że Nabal umarł, zawołał: «Błogosławiony niech będzie Pan, który stał się moim obrońcą przeciw Nabalowi w związku z doznaną obelgą, a sługę swego powstrzymał od zła. Nieprawość Nabala skierował Pan na jego głowę». Posłał też Dawid pośredników celem rozmówienia się z Abigail, chcąc wziąć ją sobie za żonę. (1 Sm 25:39 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_39 | καὶ | ἤκουσεν | Δαυιδ | καὶ | εἶπεν | Εὐλογητὸς | κύριος, | ὃς | ἔκρινεν | τὴν | κρίσιν | τοῦ | ὀνειδισμοῦ | μου | ἐκ | χειρὸς | Ναβαλ | καὶ | τὸν | δοῦλον | αὐτοῦ | περιεποιήσατο | ἐκ | χειρὸς | κακῶν, | καὶ | τὴν | κακίαν | Ναβαλ | ἀπέστρεψεν | κύριος | εἰς | κεφαλὴν | αὐτοῦ. | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | Δαυιδ | καὶ | ἐλάλησεν | περὶ | Αβιγαιας | λαβεῖν | αὐτὴν | ἑαυτῷ | εἰς | γυναῖκα. |
| L06 | 1Krl_25_39 | καί | ἀκούω | Δαβίδ | καί | ἔπω | εὐλογητός | κύριος | ὅς | κρίνω | ὁ | κρίσις | ὁ | ὀνειδισμός | μου | ἐκ | χείρ | Ναβαλ | καί | ὁ | δοῦλος | αὐτός | περιποιέω | ἐκ | χείρ | κακός | καί | ὁ | κακία | Ναβαλ | ἀποστρέφω | κύριος | εἰς | κεφαλή | αὐτός | καί | ἀποστέλλω | Δαβίδ | καί | λαλέω | περί | Αβιγαιας | λαμβάνω | αὐτός | ἑαυτοῦ | εἰς | γυνή |
| L07 | 1Krl_25_39 | i, również | słyszeć, usłyszeć | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | błogosławiony, pochwalony | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | który, która, które | sądzić, oceniać; dzielić, rozróżniać | — | sąd, wyrok | — | zniewaga, obelga | mnie, mojego | z, spośród, od | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | Nabal | i, również | — | niewolnik | on, ona, ono | zachowywać, ocalać; nabywać | z, spośród, od | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | zły, nieprawy, niegodziwy | i, również | — | zło, złośliwość, podłość | Nabal | odwrócić się, zawrócić | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | do, ku; w, na | głowa; (przen.) zwierzchnik | on, ona, ono | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | mówić, rozmawiać | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | Abigajasz ("radość ojca") | brać, przyjmować | on, ona, ono | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | do, ku; w, na | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona |
| L08 | 1Krl_25_39 | (G2532) | (G191) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G2128) | (G2962) | (G3739) | (G2919) | (G3588) | (G2920) | (G3588) | (G3680) | (G3450) | (G1537) | (G5495) | (L6620) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1401) | (G846) | (G4046) | (G1537) | (G5495) | (G2556) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G2549) | (L6620) | (G654) | (G2962) | (G1519) | (G2776) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G649) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G2980) | (G4012) | (L54) | (G2983) | (G846) | (G1438) | (G1519) | (G1135) |
| L09 | 1Krl_25_39 | kai\ | E)/kousen | *dauid | kai\ | ei)=pen | *eu)logEto\s | ku/rios, | o(\s | e)/krinen | tE\n | kri/sin | tou= | o)neidismou= | mou | e)k | CHeiro\s | *nabal | kai\ | to\n | dou=lon | au)tou= | periepoiE/sato | e)k | CHeiro\s | kakO=n, | kai\ | tE\n | kaki/an | *nabal | a)pe/strePSen | ku/rios | ei)s | kefalE\n | au)tou=. | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | *dauid | kai\ | e)la/lEsen | peri\ | *abigaias | labei=n | au)tE\n | e(autO=| | ei)s | gunai=ka. |
| L10 | 1Krl_25_39 | kai | Ekusen | dauid | kai | eipen | eulogEtos | kyrios, | hos | ekrinen | tEn | krisin | tu | oneidismu | mu | ek | CHeiros | nabal | kai | ton | dulon | autu | periepoiEsato | ek | CHeiros | kakOn, | kai | tEn | kakian | nabal | apestrePSen | kyrios | eis | kefalEn | autu. | kai | apesteilen | dauid | kai | elalEsen | peri | abigaias | labein | autEn | heautO | eis | gynaika. |
| L11 | 1Krl_25_39 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | A1_NSM | N2_NSM | RR_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASF | N3I_ASF | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | RP_GS | P | N3_GSF | N_GSM | C | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RD_GSM | VAI_AMI3S | P | N3_GSF | A1_GPF | C | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | N_ASM | VAI_AAI3S | N2_NSM | P | N1_ASF | RD_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | N_GSF | VB_AAN | RD_ASF | RD_DSM | P | N3K_ASF |
| L12 | 1Krl_25_39 | and | he/she/it-HEAR-ed | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | blessed ([Adj] nom) | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | who/whom/which (nom) | he/she/it-was-JUDGE-ing, he/she/it-JUDGE-ed | the (acc) | judgment (acc) | the (gen) | insult (gen) | me (gen) | out of (+gen) | hand (gen) | and | the (acc) | slave (acc); servile ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | he/she/it-was-PROCURE-ed | out of (+gen) | hand (gen) | wickedly ([Adj] gen); while MAKE-ing-THINGS-DIFFICULT-FOR (nom) | and | the (acc) | evil (acc) | he/she/it-TURN-ed-AWAY-FROM | lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom) | into (+acc) | head (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-SPEAK-ed | about (+acc,+gen) | to-TAKE HOLD OF | her/it/same (acc) | self (dat) | into (+acc) | woman/wife (acc) | |||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_39 | and | hear | Dabid | and | say | commended | lord | who | judge | the | decision | the | disparaging | of me | from | hand | Nabal | and | the | subject | he | preserve | from | hand | bad | and | the | badness | Nabal | turn away | lord | into | head | he | and | send off/away | Dabid | and | talk | about | Abigaias | take | he | of himself | into | woman |
| L14 | 1Krl_25_39 | 1Krl_25_39_1 | 1Krl_25_39_2 | 1Krl_25_39_3 | 1Krl_25_39_4 | 1Krl_25_39_5 | 1Krl_25_39_6 | 1Krl_25_39_7 | 1Krl_25_39_8 | 1Krl_25_39_9 | 1Krl_25_39_10 | 1Krl_25_39_11 | 1Krl_25_39_12 | 1Krl_25_39_13 | 1Krl_25_39_14 | 1Krl_25_39_15 | 1Krl_25_39_16 | 1Krl_25_39_17 | 1Krl_25_39_18 | 1Krl_25_39_19 | 1Krl_25_39_20 | 1Krl_25_39_21 | 1Krl_25_39_22 | 1Krl_25_39_23 | 1Krl_25_39_24 | 1Krl_25_39_25 | 1Krl_25_39_26 | 1Krl_25_39_27 | 1Krl_25_39_28 | 1Krl_25_39_29 | 1Krl_25_39_30 | 1Krl_25_39_31 | 1Krl_25_39_32 | 1Krl_25_39_33 | 1Krl_25_39_34 | 1Krl_25_39_35 | 1Krl_25_39_36 | 1Krl_25_39_37 | 1Krl_25_39_38 | 1Krl_25_39_39 | 1Krl_25_39_40 | 1Krl_25_39_41 | 1Krl_25_39_42 | 1Krl_25_39_43 | 1Krl_25_39_44 | 1Krl_25_39_45 | 1Krl_25_39_46 |
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_40 | καὶ ἦλθον οἱ παῖδες Δαυιδ πρὸς Αβιγαιαν εἰς Κάρμηλον καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῇ λέγοντες Δαυιδ ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς σὲ λαβεῖν σε αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_40 | καὶ (G2532) ἦλθον (G2064) οἱ (G3588) παῖδες (G3816) Δαυιδ (G1138) πρὸς (G4314) Αβιγαιαν (L53) εἰς (G1519) Κάρμηλον (L5236) καὶ (G2532) ἐλάλησαν (G2980) αὐτῇ (G846) λέγοντες (G3004) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) ἡμᾶς (G2248) πρὸς (G4314) σὲ (G4571) λαβεῖν (G2983) σε (G4571) αὐτῷ (G846) εἰς (G1519) γυναῖκα. (G1135) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_40 | So the servants of David came to Abigaia to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying, David has sent us to thee, to take thee to himself for a wife. (1 Samuel 25:40 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_40 | Słudzy Dawida udali się więc do Abigail do Karmelu i odezwali się do niej w ten sposób: «Dawid wysłał nas do ciebie, aby cię wziąć za swoją żonę». (1 Sm 25:40 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_40 | καὶ | ἦλθον | οἱ | παῖδες | Δαυιδ | πρὸς | Αβιγαιαν | εἰς | Κάρμηλον | καὶ | ἐλάλησαν | αὐτῇ | λέγοντες | Δαυιδ | ἀπέστειλεν | ἡμᾶς | πρὸς | σὲ | λαβεῖν | σε | αὐτῷ | εἰς | γυναῖκα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_40 | καί | ἔρχομαι | ὁ | παῖς | Δαβίδ | πρός | Αβιγαιαν | εἰς | Κάρμηλος | καί | λαλέω | αὐτός | λέγω | Δαβίδ | ἀποστέλλω | ἡμᾶς | πρός | σέ | λαμβάνω | σέ | αὐτός | εἰς | γυνή | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_40 | i, również | przyjść, przybyć | — | dziecko; sługa, młody niewolnik | Dawid – król Izraela | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Abigajan (wariant imienia) | do, ku; w, na | Karmelon | i, również | mówić, rozmawiać | on, ona, ono | mówić, powiedzieć | Dawid – król Izraela | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | nas (biernik od my) | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | ciebie | brać, przyjmować | ciebie | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_40 | (G2532) | (G2064) | (G3588) | (G3816) | (G1138) | (G4314) | (L53) | (G1519) | (L5236) | (G2532) | (G2980) | (G846) | (G3004) | (G1138) | (G649) | (G2248) | (G4314) | (G4571) | (G2983) | (G4571) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G1135) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_40 | kai\ | E)=lTon | oi( | pai=des | *dauid | pro\s | *abigaian | ei)s | *ka/rmElon | kai\ | e)la/lEsan | au)tE=| | le/gontes | *dauid | a)pe/steilen | E(ma=s | pro\s | se\ | labei=n | se | au)tO=| | ei)s | gunai=ka. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_40 | kai | ElTon | hoi | paides | dauid | pros | abigaian | eis | karmElon | kai | elalEsan | autE | legontes | dauid | apesteilen | hEmas | pros | se | labein | se | autO | eis | gynaika. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_40 | C | VBI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | N3D_NPM | N_GSM | P | N_ASF | P | N2_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3P | RD_DSF | V1_PAPNPM | N_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RP_AP | P | RP_AS | VB_AAN | RP_AS | RD_DSM | P | N3K_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_40 | and | I-COME-ed, they-COME-ed | the (nom) | children/servants (nom|voc) | David (indecl) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | into (+acc) | and | they-SPEAK-ed | her/it/same (dat) | while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc) | David (indecl) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | us (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | to-TAKE HOLD OF | you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) | him/it/same (dat) | into (+acc) | woman/wife (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_40 | and | come | the | child | Dabid | to | Abigaian | into | Karmēlos | and | talk | he | tell | Dabid | send off/away | us | to | you | take | you | he | into | woman | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_40 | 1Krl_25_40_1 | 1Krl_25_40_2 | 1Krl_25_40_3 | 1Krl_25_40_4 | 1Krl_25_40_5 | 1Krl_25_40_6 | 1Krl_25_40_7 | 1Krl_25_40_8 | 1Krl_25_40_9 | 1Krl_25_40_10 | 1Krl_25_40_11 | 1Krl_25_40_12 | 1Krl_25_40_13 | 1Krl_25_40_14 | 1Krl_25_40_15 | 1Krl_25_40_16 | 1Krl_25_40_17 | 1Krl_25_40_18 | 1Krl_25_40_19 | 1Krl_25_40_20 | 1Krl_25_40_21 | 1Krl_25_40_22 | 1Krl_25_40_23 | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_41 | καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἡ δούλη σου εἰς παιδίσκην νίψαι πόδας τῶν παίδων σου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_41 | καὶ (G2532) ἀνέστη (G450) καὶ (G2532) προσεκύνησεν (G4352) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὴν (G3588) γῆν (G1093) ἐπὶ (G1909) πρόσωπον (G4383) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Ἰδοὺ (G2400) ἡ (G3588) δούλη (G1399) σου (G4675) εἰς (G1519) παιδίσκην (G3814) νίψαι (G3538) πόδας (G4228) τῶν (G3588) παίδων (G3816) σου. (G4675) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_41 | And she arose, and did reverence with her face to the earth, and said, Behold, thy servant is for an handmaid to wash the feet of thy servants. (1 Samuel 25:41 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_41 | Ona wstała, oddała pokłon twarzą do ziemi i rzekła: «Oto służebnica twoja jest niewolnicą gotową umyć nogi sług mojego pana». (1 Sm 25:41 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_41 | καὶ | ἀνέστη | καὶ | προσεκύνησεν | ἐπὶ | τὴν | γῆν | ἐπὶ | πρόσωπον | καὶ | εἶπεν | Ἰδοὺ | ἡ | δούλη | σου | εἰς | παιδίσκην | νίψαι | πόδας | τῶν | παίδων | σου. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_41 | καί | ἀνίστημι | καί | προσκυνέω | ἐπί | ὁ | γῆ | ἐπί | πρόσωπον | καί | ἔπω | ἰδού | ὁ | δούλη | σοῦ | εἰς | παιδίσκη | νίπτω | πούς | ὁ | παῖς | σοῦ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_41 | i, również | sprawić, by ktoś wstał lub wzbudzić z martwych; powstać | i, również | oddawać pokłon | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | na, nad, w czasie, za | twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | oto, spójrz | — | niewolnica, służąca | ciebie, twojego | do, ku; w, na | dziewczynka, służąca | myć, obmywać | stopa | — | dziecko; sługa, młody niewolnik | ciebie, twojego | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_41 | (G2532) | (G450) | (G2532) | (G4352) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G1093) | (G1909) | (G4383) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G2400) | (G3588) | (G1399) | (G4675) | (G1519) | (G3814) | (G3538) | (G4228) | (G3588) | (G3816) | (G4675) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_41 | kai\ | a)ne/stE | kai\ | proseku/nEsen | e)pi\ | tE\n | gE=n | e)pi\ | pro/sOpon | kai\ | ei)=pen | *)idou\ | E( | dou/lE | sou | ei)s | paidi/skEn | ni/PSai | po/das | tO=n | pai/dOn | sou. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_41 | kai | anestE | kai | prosekynEsen | epi | tEn | gEn | epi | prosOpon | kai | eipen | idu | hE | dulE | su | eis | paidiskEn | niPSai | podas | tOn | paidOn | su. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_41 | C | VHI_AAI3S | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RA_ASF | N1_ASF | P | N2N_ASN | C | VBI_AAI3S | I | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | RP_GS | P | N1_ASF | VA_AAN | N3D_APM | RA_GPM | N3D_GPM | RP_GS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_41 | and | he/she/it-STand-ed-UP | and | he/she/it-WORSHIP/MAKE-ed-OBEISANCE | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | earth/land (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | face (nom|acc|voc) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! | the (nom) | slave girl (nom|voc); servile ([Adj] nom|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | into (+acc) | slave girl (acc) | to-WASH, be-you(sg)-WASH-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-WASH (opt) | feet (acc) | the (gen) | children/servants (gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_41 | and | stand up | and | worship | in | the | earth | in | face | and | say | see! | the | subject | of you | into | girl | wash | foot | the | child | of you | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_41 | 1Krl_25_41_1 | 1Krl_25_41_2 | 1Krl_25_41_3 | 1Krl_25_41_4 | 1Krl_25_41_5 | 1Krl_25_41_6 | 1Krl_25_41_7 | 1Krl_25_41_8 | 1Krl_25_41_9 | 1Krl_25_41_10 | 1Krl_25_41_11 | 1Krl_25_41_12 | 1Krl_25_41_13 | 1Krl_25_41_14 | 1Krl_25_41_15 | 1Krl_25_41_16 | 1Krl_25_41_17 | 1Krl_25_41_18 | 1Krl_25_41_19 | 1Krl_25_41_20 | 1Krl_25_41_21 | 1Krl_25_41_22 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_42 | καὶ ἀνέστη Αβιγαια καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπὶ τὴν ὄνον, καὶ πέντε κοράσια ἠκολούθουν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω τῶν παίδων Δαυιδ καὶ γίνεται αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_42 | καὶ (G2532) ἀνέστη (G450) Αβιγαια (L52) καὶ (G2532) ἐπέβη (G1910) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὴν (G3588) ὄνον, (G3688) καὶ (G2532) πέντε (G4002) κοράσια (G2877) ἠκολούθουν (G190) αὐτῇ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐπορεύθη (G4198) ὀπίσω (G3694) τῶν (G3588) παίδων (G3816) Δαυιδ (G1138) καὶ (G2532) γίνεται (G1096) αὐτῷ (G846) εἰς (G1519) γυναῖκα. (G1135) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_42 | And Abigaia arose, and mounted her ass, and five damsels followed her: and she went after the servants of David, and became his wife. (1 Samuel 25:42 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_42 | Podniósłszy się Abigail spiesznie wsiadła na osła i z pięcioma dziewczętami, które stanowiły jej orszak, udała się za wysłańcami do Dawida i została jego żoną. (1 Sm 25:42 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_42 | καὶ | ἀνέστη | Αβιγαια | καὶ | ἐπέβη | ἐπὶ | τὴν | ὄνον, | καὶ | πέντε | κοράσια | ἠκολούθουν | αὐτῇ, | καὶ | ἐπορεύθη | ὀπίσω | τῶν | παίδων | Δαυιδ | καὶ | γίνεται | αὐτῷ | εἰς | γυναῖκα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_42 | καί | ἀνίστημι | Αβιγαια | καί | ἐπιβαίνω | ἐπί | ὁ | ὄνος | καί | πέντε | κοράσιον | ἀκολουθέω | αὐτός | καί | πορεύομαι | ὀπίσω | ὁ | παῖς | Δαβίδ | καί | γίνομαι | αὐτός | εἰς | γυνή | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_42 | i, również | sprawić, by ktoś wstał lub wzbudzić z martwych; powstać | Abigaja ("radość ojca") | i, również | wejść; wsiąść na statek | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | osioł, oślica | i, również | pięć | dziewczynka; młoda panna | iść za kimś, śledzić, stać się uczniem | on, ona, ono | i, również | iść, podążać; odejść | z tyłu, do tyłu | — | dziecko; sługa, młody niewolnik | Dawid – król Izraela | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_42 | (G2532) | (G450) | (L52) | (G2532) | (G1910) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G3688) | (G2532) | (G4002) | (G2877) | (G190) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G4198) | (G3694) | (G3588) | (G3816) | (G1138) | (G2532) | (G1096) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G1135) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_42 | kai\ | a)ne/stE | *abigaia | kai\ | e)pe/bE | e)pi\ | tE\n | o)/non, | kai\ | pe/nte | kora/sia | E)kolou/Toun | au)tE=|, | kai\ | e)poreu/TE | o)pi/sO | tO=n | pai/dOn | *dauid | kai\ | gi/netai | au)tO=| | ei)s | gunai=ka. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_42 | kai | anestE | abigaia | kai | epebE | epi | tEn | onon, | kai | pente | korasia | EkoluTun | autE, | kai | eporeuTE | opisO | tOn | paidOn | dauid | kai | ginetai | autO | eis | gynaika. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_42 | C | VHI_AAI3S | N_NSF | C | VZI_AAI3S | P | RA_ASF | N2_ASF | C | M | N2N_NPN | V2I_IAI3P | RD_DSF | C | VCI_API3S | P | RA_GPM | N3D_GPM | N_GSM | C | V1_PMI3S | RD_DSM | P | N3K_ASF | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_42 | and | he/she/it-STand-ed-UP | and | he/she/it-???-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | ass/donkey (acc) | and | five | girls (nom|acc|voc) | I-was-FOLLOW-ing, they-were-FOLLOW-ing | her/it/same (dat) | and | he/she/it-was-GO-ed | behind | the (gen) | children/servants (gen) | David (indecl) | and | he/she/it-is-being-BECOME-ed | him/it/same (dat) | into (+acc) | woman/wife (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_42 | and | stand up | Abigaia | and | mount | in | the | donkey | and | five | little girl | follow | he | and | travel | in back | the | child | Dabid | and | happen | he | into | woman | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_42 | 1Krl_25_42_1 | 1Krl_25_42_2 | 1Krl_25_42_3 | 1Krl_25_42_4 | 1Krl_25_42_5 | 1Krl_25_42_6 | 1Krl_25_42_7 | 1Krl_25_42_8 | 1Krl_25_42_9 | 1Krl_25_42_10 | 1Krl_25_42_11 | 1Krl_25_42_12 | 1Krl_25_42_13 | 1Krl_25_42_14 | 1Krl_25_42_15 | 1Krl_25_42_16 | 1Krl_25_42_17 | 1Krl_25_42_18 | 1Krl_25_42_19 | 1Krl_25_42_20 | 1Krl_25_42_21 | 1Krl_25_42_22 | 1Krl_25_42_23 | 1Krl_25_42_24 | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_43 | καὶ τὴν Αχινααμ ἔλαβεν Δαυιδ ἐξ Ιεζραελ, καὶ ἀμφότεραι ἦσαν αὐτῷ γυναῖκες. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_43 | καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) Αχινααμ (L1652) ἔλαβεν (G2983) Δαυιδ (G1138) ἐξ (G1537) Ιεζραελ, (L4765) καὶ (G2532) ἀμφότεραι (G297) ἦσαν (G1510) αὐτῷ (G846) γυναῖκες. (G1135) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_43 | And David took Achinaam out of Jezrael, and they were both his wives. (1 Samuel 25:43 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_43 | Wziął też Dawid Achinoam z Jizreel, i tak obie one zostały jego żonami. (1 Sm 25:43 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_43 | καὶ | τὴν | Αχινααμ | ἔλαβεν | Δαυιδ | ἐξ | Ιεζραελ, | καὶ | ἀμφότεραι | ἦσαν | αὐτῷ | γυναῖκες. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_43 | καί | ὁ | Αχινααμ | λαμβάνω | Δαβίδ | ἐκ | Ιεζραελ | καί | ἀμφότερος | εἰμί | αὐτός | γυνή | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_43 | i, również | — | Achinoam | brać, przyjmować | Dawid – król Izraela | z, spośród, od | Iezrael | i, również | obaj | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | on, ona, ono | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_43 | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L1652) | (G2983) | (G1138) | (G1537) | (L4765) | (G2532) | (G297) | (G1510) | (G846) | (G1135) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_43 | kai\ | tE\n | *aCHinaam | e)/laben | *dauid | e)X | *ieDZrael, | kai\ | a)mfo/terai | E)=san | au)tO=| | gunai=kes. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_43 | kai | tEn | aCHinaam | elaben | dauid | eX | ieDZrael, | kai | amfoterai | Esan | autO | gynaikes. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_43 | C | RA_ASF | N_ASF | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | P | N_GS | C | A1A_NPF | V9_IAI3P | RD_DSM | N3K_NPF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_43 | and | the (acc) | he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | David (indecl) | out of (+gen) | and | both (nom|voc) | they-were | him/it/same (dat) | women/wives (nom|voc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_43 | and | the | Achinaam | take | Dabid | from | Iezrael | and | both | be | he | woman | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_43 | 1Krl_25_43_1 | 1Krl_25_43_2 | 1Krl_25_43_3 | 1Krl_25_43_4 | 1Krl_25_43_5 | 1Krl_25_43_6 | 1Krl_25_43_7 | 1Krl_25_43_8 | 1Krl_25_43_9 | 1Krl_25_43_10 | 1Krl_25_43_11 | 1Krl_25_43_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Krl_25_44 | καὶ Σαουλ ἔδωκεν Μελχολ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα Δαυιδ τῷ Φαλτι υἱῷ Λαις τῷ ἐκ Ρομμα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Krl_25_44 | καὶ (G2532) Σαουλ (G4549) ἔδωκεν (G1325) Μελχολ (L6336) τὴν (G3588) θυγατέρα (G2364) αὐτοῦ (G846) τὴν (G3588) γυναῖκα (G1135) Δαυιδ (G1138) τῷ (G3588) Φαλτι (L9503) υἱῷ (G5207) Λαις (L5844) τῷ (G3588) ἐκ (G1537) Ρομμα. (L8029) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Krl_25_44 | And Saul gave Melchol his daughter, David's wife, to Phalti the son of Amis who was of Romma. (1 Samuel 25:44 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Krl_25_44 | Tymczasem Saul oddał Mikal, swoją córkę, a żonę Dawida, Paltiemu, synowi Lajisza, pochodzącemu z Gallim. (1 Sm 25:44 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Krl_25_44 | καὶ | Σαουλ | ἔδωκεν | Μελχολ | τὴν | θυγατέρα | αὐτοῦ | τὴν | γυναῖκα | Δαυιδ | τῷ | Φαλτι | υἱῷ | Λαις | τῷ | ἐκ | Ρομμα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Krl_25_44 | καί | Σαούλ | δίδωμι | Μελχολ | ὁ | θυγάτηρ | αὐτός | ὁ | γυνή | Δαβίδ | ὁ | Φαλτι | υἱός | Λαις | ὁ | ἐκ | Ρομμα | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Krl_25_44 | i, również | Saul | dać, dawać, przekazać | Melchol | — | córka | on, ona, ono | — | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | Dawid – król Izraela | — | Palti / Phalti (imię własne) | syn, potomek; w sensie szerokim: uczeń, członek społeczności | Lais | — | z, spośród, od | Romma | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Krl_25_44 | (G2532) | (G4549) | (G1325) | (L6336) | (G3588) | (G2364) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G1135) | (G1138) | (G3588) | (L9503) | (G5207) | (L5844) | (G3588) | (G1537) | (L8029) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Krl_25_44 | kai\ | *saoul | e)/dOken | *melCHol | tE\n | Tugate/ra | au)tou= | tE\n | gunai=ka | *dauid | tO=| | *falti | ui(O=| | *lais | tO=| | e)k | *romma. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Krl_25_44 | kai | saul | edOken | melCHol | tEn | Tygatera | autu | tEn | gynaika | dauid | tO | falti | hyiO | lais | tO | ek | romma. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Krl_25_44 | C | N_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | N_ASF | RA_ASF | N3_ASF | RD_GSM | RA_ASF | N3K_ASF | N_GSM | RA_DSM | N_DSM | N2_DSM | N_GSM | RA_DSM | P | N_GS | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Krl_25_44 | and | Saul (indecl) | he/she/it-GIVE-ed | the (acc) | daughter (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | the (acc) | woman/wife (acc) | David (indecl) | the (dat) | son (dat) | the (dat) | out of (+gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Krl_25_44 | and | Saoul | give | Melchol | the | daughter | he | the | woman | Dabid | the | Phalti | son | Lais | the | from | Romma | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Krl_25_44 | 1Krl_25_44_1 | 1Krl_25_44_2 | 1Krl_25_44_3 | 1Krl_25_44_4 | 1Krl_25_44_5 | 1Krl_25_44_6 | 1Krl_25_44_7 | 1Krl_25_44_8 | 1Krl_25_44_9 | 1Krl_25_44_10 | 1Krl_25_44_11 | 1Krl_25_44_12 | 1Krl_25_44_13 | 1Krl_25_44_14 | 1Krl_25_44_15 | 1Krl_25_44_16 | 1Krl_25_44_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||